ABOMINATIONS - See Sin
ABORTION/HOLY INNOCENTS/UNBORN
V O L U M E I
JULY 1, 1970 - The first vigil from 9:00 p.m. to midnight, on the grounds of Our Lady of the Roses, was held on the 1st of July 1970, on which day the law permitting abortion took effect in the State of New York. .............Pray for those who have not lived. He breathes the Spirit of Life at the moment of conception! Do not murder the little ones! His Hand grows heavy! Many souls will be lost. All Heaven is saddened. Man walks the road to his own destruction. Pray for your brothers. Bring My Message to the world. So many souls will be lost! Man has forgotten My Son! It hurts to be turned away. Love My Son as He loves you! You can't bargain with God and man! One you will love the other you will hate! (vol I page 10)
AUGUST 5, 1970 - I weep for the murder of the holy innocents. Man has discovered sophisticated sin governed by body pleasures. Only satan could fashion such diabolical destruction. I wander the earth in tears. My children have forgotten Us. So many will be lost. Why won't you listen to Me? I plead with you as your Mother. Listen to Me before it is too late. The darkness grows deeper. So many souls will be lost. So many will be martyred. (vol I page 12)
AUGUST 14, 1970 - This should be a most joyous occasion, My children, but We look down and see thousands of slaughtered innocents. We cry tears of anguish. The Father demands punishment. We beg penance and reparation of you now! All loving hearts must bear the burden of this sorrow, to pray for those on the road to perdition, forever to be lost to Heaven. Pray! Never cease your prayers, for many are at the brink of eternity, on the road to eternal damnation. Thou shalt not destroy a creation of the Most High! Repent! While there is still time. Look, My child, on the punishment to be. The Chastisement, will be metered in measure of the extensive infested nature of man's sin and his disregard of all urgent admonitions and requests for immediate reparation. (vol I page 13)
AUGUST 21, 1970 - I admonish you, to stop these murders at once, for the punishment planned is far worse than you could ever conceive in imagination! (vol I page 13)
NOVEMBER 21, 1970 - How long will you continue the mass slaughter? Jesus commands you, I command you, to stop the slaughter! For you now invoke the Hand of an angry God upon you! Listen while there is time. (vol I page 17)
DECEMBER 7, 1970 - You agents of satan murder! Yes, you murder the little ones. Next you will choose the aged and infirm. Vile vipers of the abyss!! The command of the Father is thou shalt not kill! Hell will overflow with your souls. (vol I page 18)
DECEMBER 31, 1970 - Many peoples must unite to stop the slaughter of the Holy Innocents! Your God commands you with a strong hand! You and your conduct are being tolerated only because of the elect at this moment. Already the Father has sent you many warnings which you fail to recognize. (Twisters, hurricanes, floods, earthquakes, tornadoes, etc.) (vol I page 20)
MAY 19, 1970 - The evil one, I have warned you of, has continued on his dastardly deeds of destruction! When will you wake up from your feelings of false security? You are all blind, My children! Will it take a major catastrophe to awaken you???? The souls you have sent back to My Father will be your score sheet for the destruction that will fall on you! These innocent angels have been untimely cut out of the plan of My Father. You are no longer sharing with My Father in creation! For you have chosen to be against My Father! Would you have listened to Us the man of sin would not have entered your country, you left the door open! Pray that this serpent does not enter your house for he roams gathering these souls for Lucifer! (vol I page 27)
AUGUST 5, 1970 - The Eternal Father commands that you stop these murders at once. You will not destroy the lives of the unborn. Human life is sacred in the eyes of Your God. No man has a right to destroy a life. The Father sends this life to you and only He will decide when it is to be sent back to the Kingdom. ..........Do not, My children, be deceived by the words of the evil ones about you, who cry to you of no space left for man, there is space for everyone. My Father has a plan for every life He sends. (vol I page 32)
AUGUST 21, 1970 - Many young souls are being destroyed. Many young souls are being sent back to the Father.............How dare you destroy a creation of your God! (Abortion again) How dare you cast Him aside and set your souls up to buyers! (vol I page 33,34)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1971 - You will wear your Rosary about your neck, not for decoration, but for that moment you will flee with whatever is on your body! Be not misled by those who appear to escape, through the mercy of the Father, that this havoc was wrought fully by man. No, man will only lead themselves to the havoc but the ultimate destruction will be allowed by the Father. When you on earth destroy life of the unborn, you have defied the Father! (vol I page 36)
DECEMBER 31, 1971 - Each soul placed on earth by the Eternal Father has been given a mission. There are no accidents of placement from Heaven. Each soul is sent from Heaven. Woe to evil man who acts on the murder of one of these souls sent by the Father to earth. Your land has become a cesspool of evil! The world is a cesspool of evil! You will not destroy any more of these souls in their infancy (abortion) You will not cut off this life from your God! You thwart the plan of the Father! Your punishment will be great unless you repent of your ways now! (vol I page 41,42)
MARCH 25, 1972 - Your city! My heart is heavy, I have wandered the world; your city is like a cancer; nucleus of evil; you are killing the creations of the Eternal Father. Who will be safe in your land? You will one day grow old; will you then be a burden to be disposed of without heart? When you grow sick and you are ill, will you be a burden to society to be disposed of? Respect for human life is fading. (vol I page 46)
MAY 10, 1972 - The torment that will be visited upon those who murder the little innocents shall be eternal damnation, and they shall spend eternity with the eyes watching the parade of the murdered innocents! The Spirit of Life is breathed into the creation of the Eternal Father at the precise moment of infiltration of conception. Life begins at the exact moment of the infiltration of conception, therefore you are destroying a creation of the Eternal Father and, as such, you will condemn yourself to be eternally damned! You will not destroy a creation of your God! The act of union of flesh was created as the means for the propagation of life upon your earth. We have seen the defaming of this sacred ritual of your God; you fornicate like the animals, and when you break the rules and law of your God and perform the act without sanctity, you will accept the fruits of this union! The union of the flesh will be used as the Father has deemed it (was not Onan struck dead for wasting his seed by the wayside? Did he not use the holy act of sex union for pleasure, and not for the glory of God?) If you waste the seed, or butcher the living child, you will reap the anger of God in the harvest! As ye sow, so shall ye reap! (vol I page 51)
JUNE 18, 1972 - You offend the Father when you butcher the bodies and destroy the souls of innocent children! (abortions) The bodies are the shells for the spirit. The body is the temple for the spirit. You send the spirit back to the Father when it has not finished its commitment! How dare you set yourselves as God! (vol I page 55)
FEBRUARY 1, 1973 - Many little children are being destroyed on your earth. Our Father sends the angels to you, but you send them back to Us. It is only because satan does not want a large army upon earth of Our Father's children. Those that will be left will bring much grief and misery to the world, for they will be taken by satan and used. (vol I page 80)
APRIL 14, 1973 - Man has chosen to destroy life created by the Father. Innocent souls are sent on the road to the prince of darkness. (vol I page 95)
MAY 30, 1973 - It truly rains teardrops from Heaven. The Father calls for a heavy penance upon a world that has used murder for worldly gain. We look and count the numbers of innocent souls, souls that have not lived out their mission on earth and being sent to Us untimely. Your generation is one that calls for heavy penance! The Father is merciful and all chastisement will be for reason. (vol I page 102)
JULY 15, 1973 - The murders of the unborn promoted in your city of evil has been watched by the Father with great anger. The unjust in your city and state will be dealt with severely. Pray a constant vigilance of prayer for them. Many will enter into hell, claimed by Lucifer, without the time to repent and make amends to their much offended God. (vol I page 116)
DECEMBER 29, 1973 - The Warning which is yet to come upon your city and the world has been delayed. However, the murders in your city have not ceased. The murders of the unborn must cease now or your city will fall. All who have even a small measure of participation in the slaughter of the holy innocents shall be burned in the abyss. (vol I page 153)
MARCH 18, 1974 - Murderers shall die! Murderers shall burn forever in the abyss. Life, and the spirit, enters into the being conceived into the human body of women at the time of conception. No man shall place himself above the Father and make the decision on life or death. ..........Listen carefully, My child, for this warning is of great magnitude. The Father grows angry. Our hearts are torn. The graces We give for the recovery of souls are cast aside by many. How long can this continue without the intervention of the Father. We will not tolerate the murder of the unborn. Man shall go through an extreme crucible of suffering. (vol I page 172)
Now, My child, I will tell you one major reason why the Father sent Me to you and chose this site as a Center of Reparation. It is because of the murder of the young; it is because your city, your nation, has great influence throughout the world. Your example will be followed by many, but you must return to the Father and restore discipline in your daily lives, or you too will fall to the sword. (vol I page 174)
MAY 30, 1974 - Your city is a cesspool of degradation. Your city shall not escape the punishment planned by the Father. This punishment, this great Chastisement shall be meted in measure of the numbers of countless murders committed within your city and the cities of the world, cesspools of sin! (vol I page 205)
JUNE 15, 1974 - It is the will of the Father, My children, that I repeat to you that all who have any part, even a small measure in the murder of the unborn shall be condemned eternally to the abyss. The Commandments of the Most High God your Father in Heaven were not given to cast aside but it is a rule of discipline and these commandments must be adhered to. Thou shalt not kill a creation of your Father! (vol I page 213)
You have chosen of your own free will, O men of darkness, to send back to the Father souls that have not completed their mission. The score is being counted and you shall receive the fruits of your abominations. Turn back now and make atonement for your murders!...........Your city, My child, is a cesspool of sin! The cities in your country and the world have become cesspools of sin. Remember Sodom; remember Gomorrah. The sin being committed now upon earth is far more grievous than during those times; therefore, you will be redeemed by a baptism of fire. The hand of God grows heavy; the Father will not tolerate these murders. (vol I page 214)
JUNE 18, 1974 - The soul is entered into the body at the moment of conception. We abhor, We shall not tolerate the murders of the unborn. Mankind seeks a terrible chastisement, far beyond what his human mind or sight can ever conceive, for his actions against the creation of the Father. Murderers! As such you break the commandment of the Father: Thou Shalt Not Kill. Damnation, eternal damnation, will be the lot of all who take part in the murder of the unborn! Repent now of your sins. Make restitution to the Father, for you will be held accountable for the murders of the unborn. (vol I page 210)
JULY 1, 1974 - Repeat once more, My child, the warning to mankind: All who have been either accessories or prominent in the murders of the unborn and do this of free will and conscience shall be condemned to the eternal fires of the abyss, hell!! Murder is rampant; life as you know it no longer is viewed from Heaven. We see man a creature of lust, murderous of heart, without scruples, hoarders of wealth, starving the righteous. The sword of destruction will claim many. (vol I page 227)
AUGUST 21, 1974 - The murder of the young shall not be condoned by the clergy, nor the laity! Hell shall claim each human who in conscience and free will has accepted the murder of the young! Remember, My children, satan sends his agents, demons, in human form. They will do nothing unless they enter into the bodies of any human, man, woman or child who has fallen out of grace and given himself to the agents of darkness and the ways of satan. (vol I page 247)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1974 - Many are engaging in mass slaughter of the souls and the bodies of the young children being given by the Father for a reason. They are placed upon earth to bring glory to the Father in Heaven. However, they are being sent back to the Father with untimely deaths! Know now, that you shall not escape the punishment due an ungrateful, degenerate generation! Man of science, ever searching, but never finding the truth! ...........It is a proven fact, My child, that when you take one step and go, it is like a habit. Murder will become a way of life. Charity of heart, charity to one's fellowman will diminish. All manner of iniquity will abound upon earth. (vol I page 268)
NOVEMBER 20, 1974 - Yes, My child, I will be with you all up to and including the arrival of My Son. Many graces of cure and conversion shall be given to all who ask. There is a plan for every soul placed upon earth, My child. That is why the punishment, the Chastisement of mankind will be great. He offends the Father with his murders of the unborn. I repeat, My child, the sad news that all who of free will have any part or measure in the slaughter of an unborn child and soul from the Father shall be condemned to the eternal fires of hell, the prince of darkness claiming his soul and joining the ranks of the forever damned! (vol I page 293)
DECEMBER 28, 1974 - The Father shall set upon the world a Chastisement, a most severe Chastisement to mankind. The murders of the innocent babies, children killed without reason, promoted by satan, the murder of the holy innocents!!............Know, My children, that all will stand before the Father and be judged for the crime of murder! Repent now of your ways! Stop now while you have the time; the murders of the unborn!..........The Father breathes the spirit of life into the body of the unborn at the moment of conception. The Father has a plan for each life He permits to be born! No man has been given the right by the Father to take away this life! The mission of that soul is returned incomplete! This abomination among mankind shall not be tolerated much longer! You have in your human nature adopted licentiousness! My children, awaken! Come into the light! You have submerged your spirit in deep darkness. (vol I page 313)
No man, no creation is above the Father in Heaven. Only He has the power to give life and no man shall take the power of life into his own hands by extinguishing this body! .............Veronica: Our Lady is pointing over on Her right side. Oh! And I'm looking into...it looks like a field; no, it's a dump, a garbage dump, and Our Lady is pointing down: See, My child, mankind, the rubble, treated like garbage.............Veronica: Oh! I see plastic bags and oh, my God! I see bodies of babies, oh! They're in plastic bags! In one bag, I see, oh, my God! Oh! I see three faces! Oh, my God!; three heads, oh! They're actually babies! How horrible! Oh, my God! I don't see a whole body in the bag. I see a horrible mixture of arms and legs, oh, my God!.............Yes, My child, they are not only slaughtered, they are tortured! Murder, My child, is not a pretty sight! Murder, My child! As you sow, so shall you reap! All who share even a slight measure of responsibility for the murder of the unborn, shall send themselves into the abyss! Eternal damnation and the fires shall claim them! Repent now of your murders! (vol I page 314)
DECEMBER 31, 1974 - Do not cease the struggle to stop the abominations of murder in your city, your country and the world. The murder of the holy innocents shall bring down great destruction upon your city and your country, My child. (vol I page 322)
JULY 25, 1975 - Your country has set itself onto the road to destruction for they, your leaders, have not taken action against the murderers set loose in your society. The murders of the young, the innocent unborn, have not gone by uncounted by the Eternal Father. Measure for measure shall you be given the reward of your.........(vol I page 387)
AUGUST 5, 1975 - Our Hearts are saddened by the numbers of helpless children being murdered in your city and the cities of your world. As you sow, so shall you reap..........The murders of the unborn, My child, in abortion have gone far beyond any murders in your history, and the history of your world. All who have given themselves in even small measure to the murders of these holy innocents, shall be condemned to the eternal fires of hell. You as a man and human nature, cannot judge the heart. The Eternal Father is always the final judge, but you must by example make known the misery, the rejection, and the chastisement that the Eternal Father will send upon your city, your country and the world, for the murders of the unborn!............There is a might, a spirit of life, My child, breathed into the body at the moment of conception, a life is born! A life has been sent by the Eternal Father with reason! For greed, for avarice, for a worldly gain, you murder the creations of the Eternal Father! You bring upon yourselves destruction! (vol I page 391)
SEPTEMBER 6, 1975 - Your city and many cities and countries throughout the world will suffer for the murders of the holy innocents. Life, the spirit of life, is breathed, the soul placed by the Eternal Father into the body of the unborn at the precise exact moment of conception. Do not fall prey to the fallacy; there is no life until the child emerges from the womb. No! I say to you; life begins at the moment of conception. The Eternal Father breathes the spirit of life at the moment of conception. No man shall take this life, for at that he is guilty and found guilty by the Eternal Father of murder! (vol I page 408)
My child, I give you the knowledge of many of the Holy Innocents that could never be upon earth! They have been sent back to the Eternal Father, without fulfilling their mission. Do you not observe the workings of satan? Vocations fall with the destruction and murder of the creations of the Eternal Father. You have not, in your arrogance and fallen nature, given them the opportunity to adore and honor the Eternal Father! Yes, My child, My Heart is heavy. It is a day I cannot accept for Myself in My Nativity, for My Memory is filled with the countless murders of the Young! This, My children, should be a day of great rejoicing, now it is a defiled institution. (vol I page 410)
NOVEMBER 1, 1975 - You observe man of earth, the abject sorrow of the Queen of Heaven and earth. Her Heart has been pierced by the sins of mankind. You, as a nation, shall fall without prayer and penance. The Queen of Heaven set Herself to warn you of the penance that would be given to you if you committed murder; the murder of the unborn in abortion.........No man shall set himself above his Creator; no man shall judge who is to live or die upon earth. The Eternal Father breathes the spirit of life into the body at the precise moment of conception and as such, there is a plan by the Eternal Father for each living being, this being created at the moment of conception. What right have you to cast yourselves in the role of murderers? Do you think that you shall go unpunished? Nooo! Blood shall flow in your streets, but it shall not be the blood of the holy innocents. Murderers, you shall die by the sword! (vol I page 434)
DECEMBER 27, 1975 - Veronica: Now Michael is pointing with his sword over to the right side and now I see a terrible sight of little children being grabbed by their heads, their hair, their necks and a sword cutting them, killing them..............Michael: What manner of evil have you created upon earth, the murders of the Holy Innocents again! Man has set himself above his God! He seeks to command death and life at his discretion! Murder! Murder shall, all murderers, shall receive a just recompense for their acts! (vol I page 459)
My child, all throughout earth, there is mass slaughter now of the innocent children, the unborn, and this has extended now past the unborn. Many children brought into the world are being killed, My child, at their birth. Shout this to all. Your hospitals have given themselves to depravity. They are taking needlessly lives, My child...........Yes, My child, it is at the knowledge of the parents. Shall you build a master race? Shall you create only a perfect individual? What shall you do to accomplish this? Shall you eradicate by murder all who are not perfect? Man has no right to place judgment on who is to live or die, My children.........The Eternal Father sends each life with reason. The spirit of life is breathed into that body at the moment of conception. At the moment of conception the soul is united to the body. Though it grows from a small seed, it is living and must not be destroyed! It is murder, My children, to destroy the seed. .............All who commit this terrible act of murder, My children, cannot enter into the Kingdom of Heaven unless they repent of this foul crime. They must in their repentance accept a penance upon earth for their acts that bring great sorrow to the Heart of the Eternal Father. (vol I page 460)
JUNE 5, 1976 - The children are the innocent victims of their elders. Your country and many countries of the world stand now in judgment by the Eternal Father for the murders of the unborn. No man shall destroy a creation of the Eternal Father. The spirit of life is breathed at the moment of conception into the body of a living child. At the moment of conception, the soul is placed by the Eternal Father into that child, and no excuses for murder shall be accepted by the Eternal Father. (vol I page 498)
JUNE 12, 1976 - The Eternal Father is much distressed by mankind's actions. They must not try to control the start and expiration of a life. Abortion is murder, My children, for you bring to an untimely end a mission of a soul. The Eternal Father breathes the spirit of life into the body at the moment of conception. No man shall destroy this body until it has completed its mission as directed by the Eternal Father, for any man who destroys the mission and the body is guilty of murder. (vol I page 502)
SEPTEMBER 7, 1976 - Your country, the United States of America, and many countries throughout the world, shall be visited with great trial in penance for the commission of murder of the unborn. No man shall set himself to destroy a creation of your Lord High God in Heaven, your Creator. Every soul has been sent upon earth with a mission. The Eternal Father finds man committing the greatest of abomination by destroying these souls, by sending them back without a fulfillment of their mission. (vol I page 529)
DECEMBER 28, 1976 - Our hearts are torn because of the wanton murder of the young by evil man. Abortion, My children, is murder, the most foulest of deeds that is punishable by death! And what is worse than death of the soul?............And I say unto you, as your Mother, that any man or woman who performs or takes part in this abomination of the murder of the unborn shall be given a heavy penance upon earth, or if this penance is not given upon earth, that person found guilty in the eyes of his God shall suffer eternal damnation in the fires of hell...........O My children, there are countless souls being returned to the Father. And you ask, My child, what becomes of them? Limbo is overflowing with the rejected souls, the murders of the unborn. Pray a constant vigilance of prayer for the men of sin who perpetrate these atrocities. (vol I page 574)
V O L U M E I I
FEBRUARY 1, 1977 - Oh, the greatest of sorrow is upon Our hearts because of the loss of the little ones. Your country, My child, and many countries throughout your world, shall do great penance for the murders of the young, the abortions, the murders being committed in your country. The saints in Heaven cry out for punishment upon a wicked generation. Never in the past, in all the slaughters of history, has there been such wanton killing of the young and the innocent! I say unto you, as your God, you shall be brought down to your knees! You, evil mankind, you shall be cleansed in a blood bath! (vol II page 20)
JUNE 18, 1977 - Every man, woman and child of the age of reason knows right from wrong, for he has been given an inborn conscience. At the moment of his conception life is within the womb, and at the moment of conception a life is forming, regardless of what the agents of hell now pollute the minds of mankind with, creating murders of the young! I say unto you, life begins at the moment of conception and all who extinguish this light are murderers, and without repentance shall be condemned to hell! (vol II page 61)
Abortion, My child, is murder as you can see. These are the children that were not given life as they would have grown upon earth...........Veronica: I see the most beautiful little boys and girls now. The boys seem to be dressed in Communion suits. They're black and some are wearing white. And they are all have a rose in their hand. And I see little girls now coming forward. They're dressed in Communion dresses. They are so beautiful; It makes you fell very sad to look at them. They all are carrying a rose in their hand............Our Lady: Lives, My child, that have never been lived; pure flowers pulled from the soil (vol II page 62)
FEBRUARY 10, 1978 - Your once loyal to the oath of a doctor, your once loyal doctors are now butchers! For money they kill the young! Abortion, My children, is murder, and as murderers you will receive a just judgment and punishment. (vol II page 121)
MARCH 15, 1978 - One of the reasons the Eternal Father chose your city and your state for My appearance was because of abortion, the murder of the holy innocents. Your nation without repentance shall be the first struck. (vol II page 128)
MAY 3, 1978 - Your nation has given itself over to murders. You despoil the creation of the Eternal Father with your murders of the unborn! You call yourselves as a nation enlightened. You have committed the most foul of deeds, murder! (vol II page 143)
MAY 27, 1978 - In your errors and your darkness of spirit your scientists and your men of great knowledge are seeking to build a utopia upon earth for man. You are feeding his body and starving his soul. No man of science can keep that body eternally alive, but that is not the object that is important. Man of science must recognize the supernatural and the existence of a God, and as such do honor to God the Father. He must as a man of science, and doctors in the world, you must do good and cure honorably. You have become murderers! You have used your profession to destroy the unborn. Woe unto any man who has any measure of involvement in the murders of the unborn...........The spirit of life and light enters into the body at the moment of conception and you take these creations of the Eternal Father and toss them into garbage pails. As such if you consider life, the creation of your Father in Heaven, as a piece of garbage, you all shall be treated as a piece of garbage and rot. (vol II page 152)
JUNE 2, 1979 - And I repeat again; all who become part of or condone homosexuality shall be destroyed. All who become part of or condone abortion, the murder of the young, shall be destroyed! All who seek to cast out the discipline given by the Eternal Father in the Commandments, the Ten Commandments from your God, they too, shall be destroyed! All women who disport their bodies in nakedness, the flesh shall burn! (vol II page 222)
OCTOBER 2, 1979 - St. Theresa: Our Mother has traveled and grows tired. My heart is bleeding for Her. For She has suffered much for all of God's children upon earth, seeing coming over the veil all of the little children upon earth, seeing coming over the veil all of the little babies, murdered before they complete testimony for their God, the Eternal Father. Life has become rejected because the light is dim upon your world; the light of sanctity, holiness, and piety. Chastity and charity have been cast aside. (vol II page 255)
OCTOBER 6, 1979 - I repeat the words of all Heaven, and those who are upon earth, voices crying out to you in the wilderness: Repent now, while there is time, for your time is running out. Abortion is murder! Adultery, promiscuousness, sexual aberrations shall neither be condoned, nor reasoned as being right, when they are wrong! These abominations are being condemned by all Heaven. (vol II page 258)
MARCH 18, 1983 - O My child, My tears fall upon you all when I see all of the innocent little babies being slaughtered, cast into garbage pails like nothing but dirt and scum. They are living human beings. And all murderers shall get their just recompense. (vol II page 378)
APRIL 24, 1984 - My child and My children, the Eternal Father does not wish to lose one of His children. And what can He do with all of the murders of the unborn taking place. For that one reason among many, the United States will suffer unless there is placed into your government a group that fears the Lord if they cannot love the Lord. They will fear Him and find measures to stop the slaughter of the unborn. You are taking these babies, these children, from the world before their mission has been performed. Each and every unborn child has been sent upon the earth with a mission to fight satan. Remove them without the knowledge of God; remove them and it is truly said with great sorrow that satan now rules your governments and the world. (vol II page 401)
JUNE 30, 1984 - I cry, My tears fall upon you, My children. O how blind many are! I love each and every child that has been placed upon earth, but My heart is burdened by those who have been aborted. The Eternal Father sent the little ones upon your earth for a reason, and they were murdered! Any country that allows the murders of the young and the unborn shall be destroyed. Any country that allows homosexuals to roam and to seduce the young shall be destroyed. Any country that has defamed My Son in the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass will be destroyed. (vol II page 410)
M E S S A G E S
JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - .My child and My children, the murders of the unborn will bring great Chastisement upon the United States, Canada, and the nations of the world, that are now contributing not only to the delinquency of your children and the world's children, but are condoning murder and euthanasia. Euthanasia, My child and My children, is murder!.............And especially, My children, I repeat anew the words of My Mother when She said to you some time ago, that anyone who has even a small measure, responsibility for the deaths of the unborn, shall be judged as a murderer. No nation that has become so corrupt that their legal rules and regulations are changed for those who are in sin, shall not stand. They will burn in the embers, as the bodies will burn upon the roads and the streets.
SEPTEMBER 7, 1985 (MSG) - Since the world has given itself over to murders, murders of the unborn, father against son, daughters against mothers, all manner of carnage; also, being perpetrated in My House, My Church upon earth. How long do you think I shall stand by and watch the destruction of the young, because of parents who should not accept the role or the name of parents, for they are destroying their children's souls by their example. ...........Do not be sorrowful, My child and My children; there will be times of great joy for all of us. This will not be a permanent state upon earth; earth that is covered with sin and defilement, children against their parents, murders in every street, killing of the unborn, and much more; much more that, My child, that I would wish you to know, but I cannot, for the purity of heart, instruct you on the vile deeds of the satanist.
SEPTEMBER 14, 1985 (MSG) - My child and My children, there are many sins among mankind, but none have been more vile than the abortions, the taking of human life before birth.
OCTOBER 5, 1985 (MSG) - My child and My children, I bring you sad news, but it is the news that can cleanse many of their present sins if they listen and learn by it. Death now is becoming prevalent with wars, with droughts, with personal murders; murders of the unborn, father against son, mother against daughter; all manner of carnage being treated in the homes, and being conducted in the homes of children; children who cannot longer be children because by their viewing of the diabolical box, they are learning to act as adults with the hearts but not with their heads.
NOVEMBER 1, 1985 (MSG) - I know this makes you affrighted, My child, that there is so little value for life, but did not I tell you many years ago that if they started to murder the unborn, they will murder the living, even the adults. They may murder the children, but then they will also murder the elderly.
MAY 17, 1986 (MSG) - My child and My children, I wish that you make it known to your countrymen in the United States, and Canada, and all the nations of the world, that We cannot tolerate the murders of the unborn. This is a sacrilege of the most foulest manner in the eyes of the Eternal Father, and shall be punishable by death...............My children, more young souls sent upon earth by the Eternal Father have been destroyed in the past years; since the passing of lax laws by your government more young souls have been destroyed than in many World Wars. Therefore, We say unto you now, and I plead with you, as your Mother, to turn back from your life of sin. Sin has truly, My children, become a way of life in your nation and the world. And the Eternal Father says He shall not allow this to continue much longer. The hourglass now is beginning to run.
JUNE 18, 1986 (MSG) - O My children, you do not understand what I have given to other seers upon earth to bring to you. Not only words of consolation but words of truth. The truth sometimes does hurt, My children; but I, as your Mother, must treat you at this time as adults, being able to reason with the God-given reasoning that Heaven gave unto you when you were conceived by the Holy Ghost. I say this for this reason: The Eternal Father is much disturbed at the numbers of abortions being committed throughout your country and the world. These numbers go upwards to fifty to sixty million is one year throughout the world. And this is too much for the Eternal Father; and, also, for the souls who are now victim souls; victims to try to save their brothers and sisters who have gone astray from gaining their rightful deserts of destruction and death. These victim souls, that have become victims of their own accord and their own placement, they are the ones who have kept the just punishment from coming upon you and mankind. ..........Your world has become steeped in debauchery. The killings of the unborn shall not go by without reprisals. And anyone who has any measure of incidence in the killing of the unborn shall be destroyed.
SEPTEMBER 27, 1986 (MSG) - Many of the good have become complacent. They have now brought themselves down from a pinnacle to wallow, We will say, in their self-exaltation of being saved. However, I repeat again to all My children, that to those who have received much, much is expected of them. They cannot sit back and with a smile not consider what goes on beyond their sight. They must work in the world and not retire from it, self-satisfied with their own salvation. They must go out among the nations, because, My children, everyone now cries for peace and security where there is no peace and security. There are more murders; the abortions continue, accelerating at a higher rate.
JUNE 6, 1987 (MSG) - I want you, My child, to tell the world, that, as your God, there shall be great suffering placed upon mankind in the near future; more so than the plague that was allowed to be sent down upon you-AIDS. We warned, you over and over again, through years of visitations upon earth; My Mother going to and fro to warn you, that those who have given themselves over to debasement, by the practice of homosexuality, birth control, abortion and all other aberrations that bring sorrow to My Mother's heart; this must be stopped now. there shall be no excuse accepted in Heaven by the saints, nor by My Mother and I, or the Eternal Father and the Holy Ghost, for what you are doing upon earth now...........Doctors now are profaning their profession; those who have given themselves over to destroying human life in abortions. Doctors also pretend, or hope to seek far above the Eternal Father. Just as the angels did many years ago. they sought to out-shine the Eternal Father, and they were cast forever out of Heaven. But they took many with them.
OCTOBER 2, 1987 (MSG) - And what, My children, are We going to do with all the aborted babies? O My child, I know you feel as I do, for I can see the great distress on your face. What are We going to do, My child? Do you understand when they come to Us, they must go to Limbo? They are in Heaven, a happy place, but they cannot see God. I know you cannot understand fully this, My child, and I know it hurts you to the heart; but it is the way of the Eternal Father to know just how a soul shall ascend or descend. ..............The murders must be stopped in your country. That is another reason why communism is getting a foothold in your government and all the governments of the world; because they have given themselves over to sin. Murders and butchery. Millions of babies have been aborted in the United States of America and Canada, and millions now throughout the world. This is murder, and no different than what the communists do to those who dissent from them.
OCTOBER 1, 1988 (MSG) - Now Jesus is pointing over, and I see in the distance, looking far up into the sky, I see in the distance a steeple. The steeple looks like the type you would find on most churches in the United States, with the crucifix, the cross, not a crucifix, but the cross on the top. Now Jesus is pointing down, and I see coming out of the door three or four men. Jesus: They, My child are priests! Veronica: Well.....they are? Dear Jesus, I don't understand. What are they doing? They don't look like priests............That is what makes My heart ache, My child. That is one of the reasons Theresa is crying constantly when she looks into the convents and sees what is going on. Many now believe in abortion, the murders of the children; and many have committed this act upon themselves.......You ask, My child, how could this happen to those with a vocation? How can they ever seek an abortion, no matter what the cause? I will tell you, My child; it is because they have given themselves over to immodesty. They have also given up their lives of prayer. They seek the pleasures of the world. They cannot be condemned at this time, My child, because there are too few that pray for the clergy and the nuns. They need your prayers, all the Rosaries that can be said for their repatriation.
My child and My children, I refer to you always as My children because every single soul that is upon the earth today alive, and those who have also been aborted, were brought into the world through the intercession of the Holy Spirit; therefore, they are creations of your God, and as such, for the United States, a measure of punishment; there will be a great earthquake. This earthquake will be in a most unusual place, My child; but when it happens they will know that they are facing now an angry God.............One big reason for permitting this disaster in New York would be the abortion mills throughout the city and the country. ..............We have other things to discuss, My child, before the evening is over. I want the world to know now that We will no longer tolerate the murders of the unborn. The Eternal Father finds that children He had great plans for to bring the true Faith to the world and save His Son's Church, they have been murdered in the womb. Satan is the father of all liars, and many reasons are given for abortion. And even now in Our convents, they are going about consoling women who are about to have abortions, whereas they do not tell them the truth that they are murderers, and they are mothers who will murder their own children.
The Eternal Father set up women not to be priests and not to be murderers, but to be with the head of the household a guiding light for their children. Each child to the Eternal Father is a pure blessing upon mankind, but all this has been lost in the name of modernism. Immodesty reigns in your country. There are many reasons why the Eternal Father feels that it is now time to do something about all of these abnormalities. ..............You, My child Veronica, will continue to gain strength, and you will be here at the next Vigil; because at that time you are going to have many fleeing from their homes. The Eternal Father feels that it is only in this way that He can save the souls of the children and the unborn.
JUNE 18, 1990 (MSG) - Now also, My child and My children, there is another fact to be known to mankind, and shouted from the rooftops: The murders of the unborn will not be tolerated. You will read Job, chapter 33, verse 4: The Holy Spirit made me, and the breath of the Almighty gave me life. Do not listen to those disciples of satan that are trying to take this knowledge from you. All mankind has been created by the Eternal Father, in the Son and the Holy Ghost..........Satan is working now throughout the world. 666 is upon mankind, and it cannot be denied. There will be murders abounding, and the abortions shall continue until mankind receives a just chastisement. ..............Now, My child, My Mother made it known to you about the AIDS epidemic. There will be a cure for mankind as soon as We see the legislative bodies and those politicians of the world, who are at this time causing the abortions with their Moines and their funding, especially in the United States-abortion is murder, and as such you shall all be condemned as murderers at the time of your death unless you repent now of your sin! The Eternal Father sends each and every soul upon earth.
OCTOBER 2, 1990 (MSG) - I come to you as a Protectress of Peace. Unless you repent of your abortions, the murders of the unborn, and return to lives of prayer and contemplation of the mysteries of the Eternal Father, given by writings, the Bible, the Book of life and love, I cannot save you from the conflagration that lies ahead.
JUNE 18, 1991 (MSG) - Mothers must exercise great care over those placed in their trust by the Eternal Father. The abomination that hits the very Heart of the Eternal Father committed on the earth is the murders of the unborn. At the time of conception, the Holy Spirit makes the child, and the breath of the Almighty gives it life. Therefore, you shall not create a monstrous machine throughout your world! That is what it's become: a machine! No human could conceive, but satan, of the act of the sacrifice of the unborn! Murder in the eyes of the Eternal Father!
ABYSS - See Hell
ADAM AND EVE
SEPTEMBER 7, 1974 - You do not understand, My child, fully, My words. The world as created by the Father was to be a place of goodness and paradise but your first father and mother sinned against the Father and had to then make his life upon earth a constant battle against the enemies of the Father to make his way back to the Kingdom of Heaven. (vol I page 253)
DECEMBER 24, 1975 - I understand, My children, I know what lies in the hearts of mankind. They do not give your children the knowledge of your first parents, Adam and Eve. They do not give your children the knowledge of the existence of hell. Can you not understand, My children, why? Without this knowledge, they shall sin and sin shall become a way of life! (vol I page 456)
JULY 25, 1978 - And shout it from the rooftops that man of science is wasting his time seeking life on another planet. There is no life! Were it not so, the Eternal Father would have given you prophets to write down and discourse with you upon this life. The first man and woman created were Adam and Eve, and all descended from them. (vol II page 174)
JUNE 18, 1979 - My children upon earth, you are complete descendants from the Eternal Father. You descended from the first created beings upon earth, known to you as Adam and Eve. As such you have been created in the image of your God, and as such you must go forth upon earth in your lifetime, being a credit to the Eternal Father. (vol II page 226)
MAY 28, 1983 - Yes, My child and My children, My Mother has meant to preserve you upon earth without hurt, without suffering, but this cannot be. The sin of Adam and Eve was so great that it has placed man upon the earth to suffer. (vol II page 390)
AGE/CONSCIONABLE/REASON
V O L U M E I
MARCH 24, 1973 - The age of reason calculated on earth is not in the plan of Heaven. A parent shall be the leading force in the life of his children regardless of chronological age on earth. Therefore, every parent will be held responsible for his part in the destruction of the children's souls. (vol I page 89)
JULY 15, 1975 - Every man, woman, and child upon earth must make his decision when he is of knowledgeable age, for his salvation. You cannot be of the world and of the spirit. You may live in the world but you must remain in the spirit. (vol I page 384)
AUGUST 14, 1975 - There is no age over the reasoning age. They are young and they are old, My child. (vol I page 398)
AUGUST 21, 1975 - You must shout the message from Heaven from the rooftops. There is no time to be concerned of worldly opinion. Each man has to save his soul. Those who are of age of reasoning have a responsibility to spread the Word of God throughout the world. (vol I page 402)
NOVEMBER 20, 1975 - Any man, woman or child, of the age of reasoning, who has fallen from grace, shall become a consort of satan! (vol I page 441)
DECEMBER 24, 1975 - My voice has gone throughout your world now, My children. That gives you less time now to prepare. You will keep a constant vigilance of prayer. Each man, and woman and child of the age of reasoning must now be disciples of the Eternal Father. You have a responsibility to your brothers and sisters of the world. If you have gathered your graces and feel assured of your worthiness to enter the Kingdom of the Eternal Father, then you must with your grace work doubly hard, My children, to save your brothers and sisters. Even one soul shall bring much rejoicing in Heaven with the recovery of one soul, My children. (vol I page 456)
JUNE 12, 1976 - Each man, woman, and child who has reached the age of reasoning is accountable for the salvation of his soul. No man shall stand before the Father and say: I destroyed my soul to please man. You cannot please man and the Eternal Father, for you will love one and hate the other. (vol I page 501)
NOVEMBER 22, 1976 - Each child who reaches the age of reasoning and has been baptized by the water of the Holy Ghost must then at this age of reasoning make his way with parental guidance onto the narrow road that leads to the Eternal Kingdom of the Father in Heaven. While on this road without proper guidance and in full knowledge in judgment of the Eternal Father in Heaven, many choose to leave the road, go onto a wide one that leads to eternal damnation in the abyss or many long earth-years of suffering in purgatory. (vol I page 561)
DECEMBER 7, 1976 - Each and every man, woman, and child who has reached the age of reasoning will be held accountable when he enters over the veil. (vol I page 568)
V O L U M E I I
FEBRUARY 10, 1977 - My child, you ask why the Eternal Father waits with such great patience? It is because He does not will that anyone be lost to Heaven. He waits with patience, He is long suffering, and He's looking into the hearts of each and every man, woman, and child now of conscionable age. (vol II page 22)
MAY 14, 1977 - Satan is not the Almighty; the Eternal Father rules over satan. But in the plan, that man in his limited knowledge of the supernatural could not understand, satan is being given this time to test every man, woman, and child of conscionable age. It is the separation of the sheep from the goats. (vol II page 39)
JUNE 18, 1977 - The Eternal Father in Heaven does not force His Will upon mankind. He allows you your choice. Every man, woman and child of conscionable age, the age of reasoning, shall be held accountable in the days ahead for his actions and his reaction to My Mother's Mission. ...........Every man, woman and child of the age of reason knows right from wrong, for he has been given an inborn conscience. At the moment of his conception life is within the womb, and at the moment of conception a life is forming, regardless of what the agents of hell now pollute the minds of mankind with, creating murders of the young! I say unto you, life begins at the moment of conception and all who extinguish this light are murderers, and without repentance shall be condemned to hell! (vol I page 61)
AUGUST 13, 1977 - We cry bitter tears for We have lost many children of conscionable age to satan this year. It was beyond the Eternal Father's thinking, through channels that no human man could understand, He could not accept them into the Kingdom of Heaven. ............You must understand that no man, or woman, or child of conscionable age will be gathered by satan unless it is of his own free will, for he has rejected grace and given himself to satan. He has disobeyed all of the laws of the most high God in Heaven. And there is a penance for disobedience, as there was a penance when the angels, the highest angels of Heaven, and Lucifer himself was cast from the realm of the Kingdom of God for his disobedience and arrogance. (vol II page 78)
SEPTEMBER 7, 1977 - I warned you in the past, and I warned you again, that unless you remain in the light, any man, woman, or child of conscionable age, will be liable for the infiltration of satan, that master of deceit, and his agents. Many minds have been poisoned by satan. What was to happen in the future shall be now. You are passing through the days of the Apocalypse. (vol II page 79)
My children, you must understand: hell, Heaven, purgatory are actual places of existence. They are the life eternal for mankind when he comes over the veil. Every man, woman, and child of the age of conscience must make the decision for himself what type of life he prefers in the hereafter. Will it be a life of glory and love in the Eternal Kingdom of God, or, My children, will it be eternal damnation and suffering, weeping and gnashing of teeth in the fires of hell? (vol II page 81)
JULY 15, 1978 - My children, the numbers who will be saved shall be counted in the few. Every man, woman and child of the age with conscience shall be held accountable now for his choice, the narrow road or the wide road; the narrow road leading to Heaven and the wide road leading to damnation and hell. (vol II page 172)
AUGUST 5, 1978 - Every man, woman and child of the age of conscience has his soul to save. What will it gain a man if he gathers all of the treasures of the world, sells his soul to get to the head? (vol II page 179)
MAY 23, 1979 - As We look and search the world for faithful and true pastors, We find that each and every Cardinal and Bishop has fallen into the modes of the world now, consisting of advancement in modernism, socialism, communism, and even satanism. We find there are those over the age of reason that have made a mockery of My Name, of My Church; and in the name of satan, they go about as angels of light with ravenous hearts, preaching doctrines of devils. You cannot escape a just punishment for your deeds. (vol II page 215)
MAY 26, 1979 - The message from Heaven continues to go throughout the world. Every man, woman, and child of conscionable age will either accept or reject the warnings from Heaven. (vol II page 217)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1979 - Only you now, you, My children of reasoning, of the age of reasoning, must now make a full inventory of the graces you have gathered. For in an instant death will come upon your land, and many shall be claimed. Will you be ready? Have you prepared your children? Have you prepared your households? Many parents shall cry. Families shall be torn asunder. Blood shall be in the streets. (vol II page 252)
JUNE 18, 1981 - Only you now, My children of reasoning, of the age of reasoning, must now make a full inventory of the graces you have gathered. For in an instant death will come upon your land, and many shall be claimed. Will you be ready? Have you prepared your children? Have you prepared your households? Many parents shall cry. Families shall be torn asunder. Blood shall be in the streets. (vol II page 291)
APRIL 14, 1984 - My child, I know how this touches the hearts of Our loyal children, but I must warn the world, My child and My children, because only a few will be saved. But those few have just about been chosen, My children. I want you to know that no one, no man, woman or child of conscionable age, will be lost unless he follows the path of satan, willingly, with his eyes wide open but blind; his ears, well and healthily, but deafened in a spiritual way. (vol II page 403)
M E S S A G E S
SEPTEMBER 14, 1985 (MSG) - You will know, My children, that there are always rules and regulations for everything that man holds sacred. Therefore, because so few priests in My Son's Church are willing to intercede with the Scapular, and enthrone those who wish it, it has become necessary to give a Scapular to every child upon earth; and he or she of reasonable age shall go forth and find a kind-hearted and true, holy priest to enroll them. It will take, My children, much doing to find these priests; there are not many left.
SEPTEMBER 27, 1986 (MSG) - Have you forgotten My counsel of all of the years of My appearances upon earth? I have gone to little children and big children, but they are all little children in Our eyes. There is no age counted in Heaven. You are all children of God, and as such, you must be a pride and a joy to Him. And when you hurt Him, He is hurt most deeply. And therefore, He allows satan to go about in his reign. Satan knows that his time is growing short; therefore, he is acting in full fury.
AGED/ELDERLY
DECEMBER 7, 1970 - You agents of satan murder! Yes, you murder the little ones. Next you will choose the aged and infirm. Vile vipers of the abyss!! The command of the Father is thou shalt not kill! Hell will overflow with your souls. (vol I page 18)
DECEMBER 31, 1970 - The hardness of heart I see in man, has already reached out to destroy the unwanted aged and infirm! Only when this practice becomes a way of life, which I warn you is now already in practice, will those of true spirit, shudder in fright!!! (vol I page 20)
MARCH 25, 1972 - Your city! My heart is heavy, I have wandered the world; your city is like a cancer; nucleus of evil; you are killing the creations of the Eternal Father. Who will be safe in your land? You will one day grow old; will you then be a burden to be disposed of without heart? When you grow sick and you are ill, will you be a burden to society to be disposed of? Respect for human life is fading. Compassion will be gone; love of neighbor and chastity a jest! All the most debased of aberrations of satan will be condoned! Man reduces himself to the animal level! Your behavior is of the animals! You were given precedence over the animals, as man, and now you are fornicating like animals. (vol I page 46)
MARCH 18, 1973 - Now, O poor aged and helpless, poor on earth, you will now be victims of your own. (vol I page 86)
MARCH 18, 1974 - The time will come, My child, when those who are upon the earth will envy those who have passed beyond the veil, insanity, sin; sin is insanity. The aged will be put to death, the crippled will be put to death, the mentally ill will be eliminated, the value of life will be gone, the value of all life will be destroyed, murderers, sanctioned among those with the power to destroy the souls. (vol I page 173,174)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1974 - The young shall be slaughtered. The old, shall live in fear that they, too, will meet untimely ends; for the prince of darkness abounds upon your earth. He has captured the souls of many and using their human forms to do his will. (vol I page 268)
MAY 23, 1979 - My children, remove from your households all secular writings; read only your Bible, the Book of love and life. Your children are being exposed to mind control. Your children are being taught to sin, to hate, to murder, the elderly and aged. Father against son, mother against daughter; strife within the household, as satan seeks to claim the souls of the young. (vol II page 213)
SEPTEMBER 14, 1985 (MSG) - My child and My children, since the world no longer considers the tiny, little babies as being important to life, they no longer will consider the necessity to have the elderly and infirm among us. That is communism, My children! They will destroy the elderly; they will destroy the newborn, and they will destroy anyone who gets in their way. They have one object; that is to conquer the United States and all of the nations, until, like a fan, it will open up and will border upon all the nations of the world.
NOVEMBER 1, 1985 (MSG) - I know this makes you affrighted, My child, that there is so little value for life, but did not I tell you many years ago that if they started to murder the unborn, they will murder the living, even the adults. They may murder the children, but then they will also murder the elderly.
AGENTS OF SATAN - See Demons
AIDS - See Plague: AIDS
ALCOHOL - See Drugs
AMERICA - See World: United States
ANGEL OF DEATH/EXTERMINATUS/GRIM REAPER
V O L U M E I
JULY 25, 1974 - The commandments of the Father have been cast aside. They were given so that your world would live in peace and flourish. Now you seek to invite Exterminatus! Exterminatus, My child, is the demon of destruction known as war. (vol I page 236)
JANUARY 31, 1976 - You see, My child, there is no honor among those who are not with My Son. Exterminatus will rage throughout the world. The Angel of Death shall claim many. There will be accidents that are not accidents. Satan shall be given power over the elements.
APRIL 17, 1976 - The angel exterminatus shall be sent to mankind. He will remove, through trial, a great number of souls from your earth. (vol I page 483)
I have set the angel Exterminatus upon you. All who are of well spirit shall go through these trials knowing the reason for this test. (vol I page 484)
NOVEMBER 22, 1976 - The harvest for the grim reaper will be great. And now in the world's trials that are at hand, warnings have been cast aside and not acted upon, these trials now in the coming year shall separate the sheep from the goats, the kernel from the chaff, as the reaper goes forward for his harvest. (vol I page 561)
V O L U M E I I
MAY 18, 1977 - The monuments, the statues, must be kept in your homes. As it was in the days of old, the angel of death shall pass by those who retain the monuments in their homes. (vol II page 43)
AUGUST 13, 1977 - You are being visited by Exterminatus, the angel of death. O My child, you have spent your time is trying to convince those with hardened hearts and deafened ears. My child, death shall reign over your country, unless you awaken from your slumber and turn from your sin! .............Exterminatus, the angel of death, is now loosed in your country. In the merciful heart of the Eternal Father, it is the final warning to mankind before the Ball. (vol II page 75)
Sin is insanity! And I assure you, My children, it will not be long before you will feel that your country has become a place of insanity as the Angel Exterminatus sends his consorts, demons in human bodies to kill and maim...............All who are in the state of grace, all who remain in the light, shall not harmed...........The spirit of evilness now is spreading fast throughout your country. The angels of death, they shall now increase..............The angel of death is among you. He walks in human form. He'll gather now those about him, and evil he will spawn..............I tell you now, My children, you must now mend your ways. I tell you now, My children, you will soon be counting days. .............Those who remain, if this evil continues and becomes more widespread, will be in a spirit of fear because they will envy those who have died and do not pass through this crucible of suffering. (vol II page 76)
I shall, My children, counsel you, as the war of the spirits increases, as death becomes prominent on your streets, know that you are guarded by My heart, My Mother's heart. Only those who have rejected the light shall meet death..............The good shall suffer with the bad. But satan shall claim no souls except those that have paved the way to him. He is claiming his own now! Recognize the signs about you. He is going about now, the angel of death to claim his own. All that is rotten shall be shaken from the vine. And I say unto you, O pastors, you too have been found wanting, and must mend your ways, or you also will die in the streets. ............My heart is torn, as I am your Mother. I am a Mediatrix between God and man. And I bring you the command now from Heaven to mend your ways. Sin is insanity, and you will go about seeing insanity now such as never been seen on earth before! City to city, country to country shall the angel of death go..............I shall not at this time, My child, comment further on this terrible trial that has entered upon your city and your country. Recognize it is the same evil influence that is commanding the butcherings, and the mutilations, and the shootings. Recognize the signs of your time. The angel of death now is over your country.
Pray a constant vigilance of prayer, My children. All who are in the pure spirit of the light will have nothing to fear. If you fall victim to satan, you must immediately run to receive a new store of grace from your pastor in confession and the receiving of My Son's Body. My children, you must concentrate now all on saving the souls of your children and those you love. There is not much time left. ............Because of sin the angel of death now has entered your country. You were given fair warning through countless visitations of My Mother upon earth, and you did not heed. Only a minority shall be saved in the days ahead.............My children, the war is engaging now. It is a war of the spirits. I assure you, My children, death shall become prevalent. Satan is giving his time now to claim those who have given themselves to him. My child, countless souls now have fallen into hell at the hands of Exterminatus. (vol II page 77)
Unless you pray a constant vigilance of prayer in your country now, the angel of death shall increase his activities. Those who do not have the knowledge of the supernatural will be lost now. Those who reject the grace given to them shall be lost now. And many now shall be claimed by the angel of death.............My children, I realize that in the past you have been scoffed. And , My child, I realize that you went through great heartache, because you counseled a woman once to allow you to go ahead, as she held you back in restraint and said: Do not do that. Stop the vigils. Do as another did in Italy. You must listen to your Bishop. My child and My children, if you had not prayed all this time, what is now starting would have begun many years ago. Your prayers kept your country from the angel of death, his reign. But now, because the prayers were too few, and those who had the power to stop the evil refused to acknowledge it for their own gain and vanity, now they must reap what they have sown. .............My children, you will protect your families and your children. My Mother did not come to counsel you to bring fear to you, but We must prepare you with facts. The angel of death is in your country. And unless you pray, every city in your nation shall feel the hand of death in the streets. (vol II page 77,78)
SEPTEMBER 7, 1977 - The angel of death, Exterminatus, has been sent among you. I have counseled you in the past to protect your children and your households against the invasion into your home of the angel of death. Now, My children, much will be clear to you, though much of My counsel in the past was misunderstood. (vol I page 79)
MARCH 15, 1978 - I say to you, woe to the man who brings scandal to the young. The reaper shall cut you down. The angel of death, Exterminatus, has been loosed upon mankind. You who reject the knowledge of the supernatural shall be lost. You who do not prepare and safeguard your household shall be lost. After the great Chastisement only a few will be saved. (vol II page 128)
AUGUST 5, 1978 - I assure you, My children, it will be worth your while to take yourselves now from the world, earth, that has been given to satan for a short time. It is a testing ground now for all, be it laity or clergy, or unbelievers. All mankind must receive the Message from Heaven, for death, the angel of death will not be guided by race, color, creed or religion. And I assure you, My children, you will soon understand the meaning of the angel of death in your country. (vol II page 178)
AUGUST 19, 1978 - My children, wear your sacramentals, I caution you anew. Pray always, morning, noon and night, for your never now when the angel of death shall place his hand upon you. (vol II page 185)
MAY 26, 1979 - Retain all of the knowledge of your Faith in the hearts of your children. Do not be lax, parents, for you will cry bitter tears of anguish if you are. The angel of death will approach the homes of many. Are you prepared now?! Have you set your house in order?! Do not be caught unawares, My children. My Mother has been among you for many years preparing you for these times. Recognize the signs about you; act upon them, and you will not be lost. (vol II page 210)
M E S S A G E S
JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - Your homes are protected by a supernatural being, with St. Michael, the head of the armies from Heaven. Just as in the days of old, so will it be, My children, that there will be sent to you an angel of death, but in human form.............Yes, My child, in the great Chastisement a ball of fire shall fall into the waters killing all that is living in the seas. And, also, unfortunately, because they could not listen and change their ways, many will die also from the flames and also from the waters. Those living along the coastlines, We caution them to keep a sacramental and a crucifix upon their doors, for the angel of death shall not enter your home.
NOVEMBER 1, 1985 (MSG) - You will pray constantly, My children. The prayers can reach Heaven in short time, and perhaps can stop the next tribulation. This is called a tribulation what will come upon you next. It will be of an earth force again. However, with your prayers, and your guarding of your homes, as We have always told you to, with the crucifixes, you can escape with little damage, or none at all. It will be as though the angel of death has passed by your home. To some it will seem like a miracle, but to others it's just an accepted part of life. For they will repeat: We are doing as the Eternal Father has told us, and we are following the directions of Our Blessed Mother, as She stood before us so many times, and said, 'I am Mary, Help of Mothers. I love all My children, and as such I will stand beside them, not wishing that one shall fall into hell.
ANGELS, GUARDIAN
V O L U M E I
JULY 1, 1970 - The children are the innocent victims, misguided by the dedicated who feed half-truths and black abominations to starve young souls! Woe to defiled man! Why do you deny My angels? The beauties of Heaven are in their arms. Remember, My children, Heaven and earth will pass away, all will be as white, but I hold the Key to the Kingdom given by My Son. No one will come to the Father but through My Son. Stay under My mantle, My children, and you will find peace. Reject Me or My Son, and the end of life as you know it will be hastened. (vol I page 10)
AUGUST 5, 1971 - You must bring the angels into your homes. Every child has been given a guardian. Have you made your children aware of this fact? Yes, I could name the angels, guardian of every one this evening but there are many things that We would prefer to keep sacred rather than to expose them to unworthy souls. We will not give graces to be cast off in mockery. Therefore you parents will carry the greatest part of the load for you parents will be responsible for your children's souls. (vol I page 32)
MARCH 25, 1972 - This year they will recrucify My Son! You are now receiving one of the final warnings! My children, of grace, you now have your armor and guardians (angels) about you from Heaven. In time, the very words they will use to condemn those of Heaven will be used to condemn them in the final count.............All who do not recognize My Son as the Savior shall not be given keys to the Kingdom. My Son, in the Father has given you all an inborn conscience, and guardians that you would not fall prey to the agents of satan or his planned elements. Should you throw away Our graces, you will become blind, in darkness, until you will no longer recognize the truth! (vol I page 46)
APRIL 1, 1972 - Place your lives now in the Sacred Heart of My Son! Turn to your guardians (angels and saints) and be directed by the Holy Spirit. You will now build up your defenses and not fall as many weak souls will under the crisis. (vol I page 49)
MAY 30, 1972 - Send a chain of Rosaries throughout your land. All We have given through the ages to protect you, satan is working to take away from you, so you will be defenseless. Open your hearts and come to Us in belief. Do not let satan take the protection of Our angels from you. Your children do not recognize the angels. Tell them of the angels! (vol I page 52,53)
DECEMBER 31, 1972 - You will make it known to the world that there are many mysteries of Heaven. Not all can be revealed at this time or they no longer would be sacred. I ask that the children of the world do not fall into the web of satan, for he is the father of all liars. And he lies when he denies the existence of the angels..............He lies when he denies the existence of the angels for they are the beloved of the Father, the companions of the Father in Heaven. And the companions of the True Souls who join Us in the Kingdom. They are existing; they have existed, and they will always exist. So do not listen to those who call them a myth; for how surely they will be surprised when they enter with My Son upon your earth. (vol I page 76)
JUNE 16, 1973 - Call upon your guardians often, My children. You have forgotten your angels. Do not listen to the mockery of the world. They seek to take the reality of the guardians of Heaven from you so that they can send you to Lucifer............When you have great sorrow or trial, call to your guardian. Ask My Son for His help in the Father. Do not seek comfort among man, for he has none to give you, for man has become arrogant. Man has become self-seeking and lovers of pleasure. Man has become uncharitable. (vol I page 109)
Tusazeri: I will give you the secret of happiness in the Father. No soul will ever grow lonely, for beside them is a friend, a guardian from Heaven. They are always with you, these guardians of your soul. However, you can send them away, but that makes us very sad. Know that we are here upon earth to protect you, to guard your soul from the entrance of satan and his agents. (vol I page 111)
OCTOBER 6, 1974 - Remember My words, My child, make it known to all of My children. Beware of an evil force that surrounds a shrine of purity. They will try to stop you with all cunning and deception. So heed the warning of the archangels. They wish to protect you. Pray for the light, My child. Pray often. Call upon your guardian angels to direct you. They are always at your side. Tuzezeri; do not forget your special guardian for your mission, My child. (vol I page 281)
NOVEMBER 20, 1974 - You will make it known to the world of the existence of the heavenly guardians, the angels! The children must be given this knowledge. They must be taught the truth. Call upon your angels who are ever present with you, sent to you from the Merciful Heart of the Father to guide you in your pilgrimage. You are, My children, but pilgrims upon your earth but for a short time. You have been placed as warriors against satan by the Father. Know therefore that you will have no rest upon earth, but you will have a constant struggle against the forces of darkness. Never cease your prayers, never remove your sacramentals for they are the greatest armor given to you in your battle to gain eternal life in the Kingdom of My Son. (vol I page 292)
NOVEMBER 23, 1974 - My child, many will hear the voice of their angels. It is in this manner that We hope to avoid for a time the great Chastisement. It is sad, My child, that many will still reject Our words, so deep is the darkness in their hearts. (vol I page 297)
DECEMBER 28, 1974 - You must enlighten Our children upon earth, of the existence of the supernatural, My child. Bring the knowledge of the angels to the children. The children travel and wander in a void. (vol I page 314)
DECEMBER 31, 1974 - You will call upon your guardian angels often for strength. The world has forgotten these warriors. My children, will you not make them known to your brothers and sisters? They need their support! (vol I page 322)
FEBRUARY 10, 1975 - Wear your sacramentals at all times. Call upon your guardians often. Call upon your angels, My child. The world has forgotten these guardians. Make it known to My children that in grace, they have beside them a guardian. Their angel has not left. However, many seek to send him away and accept one from the abyss; an angel of hell. Your life upon your earth, My children, will be one of constant battle. It is a road filled with thorns but your arms will be filled with roses when you come to the end of your road. Is this not worth praying and waiting for, My children? Is this not worth sacrificing for and turning from your sin? (vol I page 337)
MARCH 29, 1975 - You must make it known that My children must accept their angels as guardians. The power given to them by the Eternal Father is great. (vol I page 352)
AUGUST 14, 1975 - My child, mankind no longer calls to his angel guardian. Would you not then parents, bring the knowledge of their guardian to them? If they must go out into your world, which has been given to satan, they must have their guardians with them. They are only for their calling; unless, you, as parents, shall lift your hearts to Heaven and ask for their guardianship for your children. (vol I page 399)
DECEMBER 27, 1975 - All who remain close to My Mother will not be caught unprepared, My child. This is a great grace for many. Keep a constant vigilance of prayer in your homes and in your country and throughout your world. The beads of prayer, My Mother's Rosary to mankind is very powerful. Do not discard your sacramentals, for they have the power over the supernatural demons. Do not listen with itching ears to those who try to discard the knowledge of the supernatural, the demons and the existence of your angels. I would advise you to call upon them often for you shall not survive the coming battle without them. (vol I page 462)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1976 - My child and My children, this should be a time of great rejoicing in celebration for the angels. The Eternal Father has given to you friends, My children, guardians for your life-time upon earth. Do not cast them aside. Do not accept mankind's attitude that has been promoted by satan. Mankind has sought to reject these protectors, to send them out from among you............Remember, My children, the words given to you through My Mother, direct from the Eternal Father and the Kingdom of your God. You have been given sacramentals, and you have been given living guardians to be with you through the whole time of your existence, your life upon earth. They can be your protection if you will allow them. Do not trade them in for the adversary, satan. (vol I page 538)
NOVEMBER 22, 1976 - Pray, My children, pray a constant vigilance of prayer. Keep the knowledge of the supernatural within your hearts and the hearts of your children. Bring them the knowledge of the existence of the demons. Being human you have no recognition no visual acknowledgment unless the Eternal Father permits it for the enlightenment of mankind, but know, My children, that as much as you exist, they exist. Also, do not take from your children the knowledge of their guardians, the angels. As you exist, they exist. (vol I page 563)
DECEMBER 28, 1976 - The battle of the spirits rages and the evil is accelerating. Pray a constant vigilance of prayer throughout your nation and the world. I will send and gather among you voice-boxes, guides, and I will send to you the archangels to guide you in your days of trial, error, and sorrow. (vol I page 578)
V O L U M E I I
FEBRUARY 10, 1977 - Do not forsake your guardian angels, My children. They have been given to you for reason. Do not forget them in your everyday life, but ask their intercession; ask for help and their aid, My children. They have been given powers far beyond what a human could understand, My children. One day you will be knowledgeable in this respect. (vol II page 25)
JUNE 4, 1977 - I caution you all and counsel you, as your Mother, to beware now of the supernatural forces that are among you. You must call upon your angels now for protection. They have been sent to you, they were given to you at the time of your birth and your conception. My children, you have supernatural loved ones among you, the angels. They are your guardians but you must call to them, you must acknowledge them on earth. (vol II page 54)
JUNE 18, 1977 - My children, accept all of the graces being given from Heaven to comfort you and strengthen you in the days ahead. Wear your sacramentals as directed by My Mother. Call upon your guardians, your angels. Many are falling asleep, for they have a lack of work. My children, they, too, suffer laxity among you; they suffer from your neglect. Call upon your angels. They desire and are most happy to be with you and help you. (vol II page 62)
OCTOBER 1, 1977 - You will meet with much opposition, My child, in the future; but you will continue to say, 'My Jesus, my Confidence.' Your angels are with you; all are now upon earth in this battle. The ultimate victory is with Heaven, My children. We allow this to see how you will fight to keep the light in your world............Your angels, your guardians, they are numerous now upon earth, and are willing to be at your side at your command. My children, do not cast them away. You cannot make it upon your own. I repeat, call upon your angels often. They are there as warriors from Heaven. (vol II page 92)
NOVEMBER 1, 1977 - You will call upon Michael often to guide you and guard you in the days ahead. Each and every one of you, My children, have received a guardian upon earth. You must now call upon and entreat your guardian to protect you. This is a very difficult time for mankind. (vol II page 97)
DECEMBER 7, 1977 - Call upon your angels, your guardians. They have been rejected. They wait without mission upon many of you. You have been given a guardian from the time of your entry upon earth. They will help you, protect you, and guide you if you ask for their counsel. (vol II page 110)
MARCH 15, 1978 - You must not reject the existence of the angel guardians. They have been given to you for a reason, and you must call upon them often. There are many warriors from Heaven now upon earth. As you progress into the battle of the spirits many prodigies will be given upon earth, but you must test the spirits. (vol II page 129)
MAY 30, 1978 - I will be with you unto the Second Coming of My Son. I promise you, My children, that you will never be alone upon earth. There are angel guardians with you at all times. Seek them out; do not cast them aside, My children. They are as living as you are. (vol II page 156)
MAY 26, 1979 - It is truly, My children, a war of the spirits. Remember the angels. Cast them not aside because of the mockery of the ignorant and those who have given themselves to the ways and modes of the world and Lucifer. Is it not worth the sacrifice for the short time allowed to mankind before the great destruction? Is it not worth the sacrifice to receive the rejection of the world and gain eternal life in the Kingdom of Heaven? (vol II page 218)
M E S S A G E S
JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - My child, I shall send many agents from Heaven, angels to protect the Holy Father. But you who are on earth must do your part, for in no way must you have a measure, in the end, of responsibility for your lack of cooperation with the instructions from Heaven to save your Holy Father, the Vicar on earth, John Paul II.
JULY 25, 1985 (MSG) - I gave you photographs not only of what My Mother has brought to you this evening in words, in figures, in actions, but My Mother has sought now to console those in Heaven, who stand by, the angels. Oh, My children, the world would not be in such a sorry state if man hadn't forgotten the angels in Heaven. Each and every soul upon earth has an angel guardian. If there is any question or any doubt in your action, your earthly actions, that you need to discuss, discuss this, My children, with your angels; they are always there. I know, My children, in My House upon earth they have thrown out the angels, the statues calling them irreverent, calling them objects of worship. We know that is not true. But they have adopted that attitude, and that is why I say that even many wearing the highest rank in the Hierarchy are like rats burrowing into the foundation of My Church. They, too, shall be judged.
SEPTEMBER 7, 1985 (MSG) - You are not abandoned, for you all have been given an angel of protection. Yours, My child, is Tomdarius. No, not Tomdarius, My child; that was Ben, who has chosen to remain away from the graces given him. They cannot be continued unless he returns to the Shrine. He cannot enter into the circle, but he must still remember his role as a pilgrim for Christ in the world. He is giving himself over to worldly pursuits, and this takes him farther from the road to Heaven.
OCTOBER 1, 1988 (MSG) - Theresa has the permission of the Eternal Father to remain here for the rest of the evening. She will also move about and look upon the ill and infirm, because on her feast day and the feast day of the guardian angels there will be many cures.
ANGELS
SEPTEMBER 14, 1970 - The Angel of Peace has left your Country. The moment of Chastisement is approaching. I admonish you now to keep a constant vigil of prayer. Forsake all worldly pleasures. Retire in the spirit. Only by prayer and example will you save souls. (vol I page 14)
NOVEMBER 1, 1970 - I have warned you, there is so much evil that has been loosed upon you! I have warned you many times that the Angel of peace has left your land. A constant vigil of prayer must be kept! Satan seeks to disunite My children. His plan is clever, to destroy from within! Have confidence in My Son's ultimate triumph in My inhabitants. (vol I page 16)
FEBRUARY 1, 1972 - You seek to create, as the Creator. You have reached the point of the fallen angels. You will create a monster! In the jar you will create a monster. Your arrogance and superiority will be your down fall! You who seek to take the place of the Father will find destruction! Oh, My children, recognize the path you are traveling on. (vol I page 43)
APRIL 10, 1976 - My child, you are observing the placing of the angels upon your earth. They carry with them incense to send up to the Father, but the bowls shall be dumped, turned over, My child, slowly, but in not the far, but the near future, which is now! (vol I page 480)
JUNE 4, 1977 - The forces of evil loosed upon your world gathered to try to stop the good work from Heaven. My child, it is a lesson for all that vanity and pride comes before the fall. You understand, My children, that man has a free will and is allowed to exercise it. And the greatest sin among man is pride. The angels in Heaven that joined Lucifer, satan, were cast out of Heaven as they became arrogant and sought to be God. (vol II page 54)
JUNE 6, 1987 (MSG) - Doctors now are profaning their profession; those who have given themselves over to destroying human life in abortions. Doctors also pretend, or hope to seek far above the Eternal Father. Just as the angels did many years ago. They sought to out-shine the Eternal Father, and they were cast forever out of Heaven. But they took many with them.
ANGELS OF LIGHT: See Prophets, False: Angels of Light
ANGELS (4)
FEBRUARY 10, 1973 - St. Michael: When the peak of iniquity has been reached, and the abominations fill.........Veronica: Now he's holding a golden chalice and he's looking into the chalice. And I see blood flowing from the chalice. It's a very large, golden chalice. Now I see three angels, they're standing over to the left side of the flagpole. And they have what looks like soup bowls in their hands. They're holding three bowls out..........Now the angel raises his hand above his head, like this, and with his left hand now he is turning the bowl over. Now the other angel points over to the right. Now he's coming over to the right, and he has raised up his hand and says....and he's pointing with four fingers, and he also has the large; what looks like an urn or a bowl, and he's turning it upside down...........Now the third angel - Oh! Behind him are four horses. Oh! The horses behind the third angel, they're all colored; one is black, one is red, one is white, and one is green. They're four colored horses.......Now I see a large body of water, and I see two angels. Now they're standing over the waters, and they place their hands over the waters. And the waters are now, are rising very, very high. .........Now there are four angels. It's like they were on a four-cornered pond. And they're standing now, each with spears, at the four corners of the pond. And now Michael is coming to the right side, and he's saying: St. Michael: This, my child, is another puzzle for man to figure out. If not solved in due time, the Father plans to set the answer upon the world Himself. (vol I page 84)
AUGUST 14, 1973 - This, My child, is the pendulum..........Veronica: And now, it's swinging back and forth. Now it's being lowered, I see four angels now coming down through the sky, they're standing above the pendulum.........Our Lady: You see, My child, the four instruments of Heaven, the agents from Heaven that will start the Chastisement upon man..........Veronica: Now I see, it's like looking at a large picture, and a movie picture, almost. There's a large map, and beside it a globe of the world. The globe now is turning and turning, and as the globe turns it's like a movie. The scene keeps changing fast on the left side of the globe...........I see islands, and then I see very large waves. And then I don't see the islands. It's like sand bars being washed right out into the water. ..........But now on top of the water there are people floating, and there are pieces of wood, and there are people, bodies. Oh! Oh!...........Now I see, it's very warm and very gray. And it seems like it's getting very dark. As it grows dark, the people are running in every direction. They don't seem to know where to run. I see closed doors and people knocking on the doors. The doors are closed.
But the doors now are painted with a large red cross on the door. The cross, though, the cross is like being made in blood. The cross on the door is like blood on the door. The blood of the cross! There are lights, candle lights, through the windows of the doors with the cross. And I see people lying out beyond the doors. They seem to be falling over. Somewhere in the air, there is something that is cutting off their breathing, because they're clutching throats. And they're falling forward on their faces............I see some faces looking out of the windows, but now they're clutching their eyes; they're covering their eyes. Oh, they can't look. They can't look outside the windows. ........The sky is very red and dusty. There's like a very big explosion. The explosion; it's like, almost like a bomb being dropped. But there's no wrenching apart of bodies, but there's tremendous heat. I'm watching this tremendous heat. ......(vol I page 121)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1973 - Veronica: Now there are many angels gathering about Michael. Michael's very large, very beautiful, but tremendous in size. The other angels; they're not as large and awesome as he..........But now Michael is coming forward, and he's pointing over to the left side of the flagpole. And he's now motioning, and there are four angels stepping forward. And in their hands are; they look like bowls or dishes...........Now one is placing something in the dish now. And there's smoke rising from the dish. It's a deep dish, like a bowl. And now he's coming over to the center of the flagpole, and he's standing there with the bowl in front of him......... And Michael now has in his hand, he's on the right side, a long spear, and he's pointing down this way. And now I see the bowl; the angel is turning the bowl upside down and all the, it's burning coal, fire. Ah-h-h! It's very. Huge rocks of fire..........Now on the left side of the flagpole another angel is coming forward. He has a large bowl in his arm, and he's throwing out seed; it looks like seed. He said: This seed will fall upon earth, and it will rot in the ground. What will you pay for the bread?..........And now it's growing very dark, and I see a man sitting on a horse. The horse is black. The man is dressed all in black. He's carrying a scale. It looks like a scale; it has two sections. It also is black, black wood. And he's now reaching into a leather-like sack at his side, and he's placing. And he's now looking down, and he's now looking down, and he's got a horrible smile. There's a horrible look on his face. And he's counting out large coins, dropping them into his scale. Now he's dropped his bag to the side and he's rushing off. (vol I page 133)
APRIL 6, 1974 - Veronica: Now I see a river, a great body of water. It's very large, it's almost like an ocean. But now, there are four figures coming down through the sky. They're dressed in long white robes..........The first figure now is coming and standing over on the left side of the river. And he is carrying a banner. It has a figure on it, but it, the banner looks like a V-shaped figure, from here it looks like it might be, something that, like a tornado, or, something with great force. ...........And now I see the figure in white, the angel is raising his hand for me to be silent. He says: Waves, great waves will rise high above your land. Waters to carry and cleanse! (vol I page 183)
Now the second angel is coming forward. He's carrying a sword in his hand. It's a very long sword. Now he is going over to the left bank of the waters. He is standing there now, and he is placing across his chest a black band, and on the band is written: D-i-v-i-s-i-o-n; Division!........ Now he's placing the sword downward, pointing it downward with his right hand. And now the sword is being placed over his head, and over his head I see small writing. There's a hand, I see it from the wrist upward, and it's writing as though, with the first finger, it's saying: Father against son, mother against daughter, sister against brother. And then underneath: Division within the homes...........Now it's growing dark, and the writing is disappearing. Now, I see another figure coming forward. Now, he's carrying a long, what looks like a piece of reed, of wheat, and he has got a balance in his hand, a scale, but it looks different than the one Michael carried. He also has a black band across his chest and he's standing now on the right bank of the, joining now on the right bank of the, joining the other angel on the right bank of the river, of the great body of water. And now, he is holding the balance up, and he is pointing now to his chest, and written across the black hand is: Hunger - H-u-n-g-e-r!
Now he is taking the balance, and he's raising it high above his head, and he's saying: Denarius, denarius, a measure for the wheat! What will you give for your bread?...........Now, it's growing very dark and I am looking over the body of water. And I see very high waves, and they are coming closer to the land. Ohh! It looks, it looks like in Europe. It looks like England! And I see tremendous waves washing at the shore. Oohh! And I see the bottom half of it; facing under the water, it's now breaking away, and falling into the sea!............Now, it's growing very dark, it's growing very dark now. I see another figure, he's dressed in white, he is also wearing a black band across his chest. But on the band is a horrible figure of a skull, a skull of the angel, he has two swords, which he is now crossing upon his chest. And now, he is pointing both swords downward to, I know the earth, it's the earth, because the great glove is standing there now but there's a cross on it. And now I hear many, many voices; and they[re crying: War! War! War!..........Now it's growing dark..........Our Lady: Yes, My child, I am heavy of heart; there will be a great war. ..........You are saddened, My child, at the knowledge of what is to come. Blood will flow through your streets...........I have wandered countless earth-years throughout your world, offering the plan for your salvation and to save you from destruction. How many have listened to My pleas? (vol I page 184)
NOVEMBER 1, 1974 - Veronica: Now I see two very large figures of angels. They're carrying bowls. They're golden deep scooped dishes and they have; they're reaching in with their hands and they're sprinkling something down here. They're throwing it out from the bowls. (vol I page 288)
Now they're standing over by the right side of the flagpole, just over the banner. Oh! Now in back of the banner; oh, Michael is coming down. I don't recognize the two other angels. They're dressed in white long; they almost look like sheets, but they have a tie at the waist, a piece of cord it looks like, just a plain piece of a pale, almost a white cord. Ohhhh! (vol I page 288,289)
APRIL 10, 1976 - My child, you are observing the placing of the angels upon your earth. They carry with them incense to send up to the Father, but the bowls shall be dumped, turned over, My child,, slowly, but in not the far, but near future, which is now! (vol I page 480)
DECEMBER 28, 1976 - Rome, the Eternal City. shall have a blight. Jesus cannot smite this blight because of the sins of pride and the compromise within the hierarchy with the forces of evil. Our lady says that Jesus, His hand is growing very heavy, and the angels are ready with the bowls. That is why the horn has been sounded. (vol I page 577)
ANIMALS (PETS)
MARCH 25, 1972 - All the most debased of aberrations of satan will be condoned! Man reduces himself to the animal level! Your behavior is of the animals! You were given precedence over the animals, as man, and now you are fornicating like animals. (vol I page 46)
NOVEMBER 1, 1985 (MSG) - Yes, My child, there were twelve groups of satan in your community. I say 'community,' because the island of Long Island, within a sixty mile radius, has thirteen covens now........I know this knowledge makes you very ill, My child. That would, also, affect anyone with a heart, a human heart of goodness. For how can man be so cruel to his fellow man, to slay him, give him over to satan in rituals. ............Yes, My child, they are the worst of the worst, for they sacrifice the innocent babies, and they, also, are using animals again. Many dead carcasses shall be found on the beaches and in the woods.
ANNULMENTS - See Marriage: Annulments
APOSTASY
SEPTEMBER 7, 1971 - I give you, My children, the story of things to be; the end is not as far as you can see, already your have apostasy. Man cast his lot and gathered the coals to stoke the fire that burns the souls. The days are numbered, the hours are few, work and pray and try to do the work that's given in the light, until the sad time when all is night. (vol I page 34,35)
DECEMBER 7, 1976 - Do not accept the fallacy that any man upon earth and mankind are gods. There is but one God. And no man shall set himself above his Master. O My children, cannot you recognize the signs of your times? The great apostasy is upon you! (vol I page 565)
APOSTLES, LATTER DAYS - See Bayside: Armies/Apostles/Disciples
APPARITIONS/APPARITION SITES
SEPTEMBER 6, 1975 - You must not become overly concerned with other places of apparitions. Each seer has been given his work from the Eternal Father. We must all unite for the common good. (vol I page 407)
FEBRUARY 10, 1976 - You will not overly concern yourselves of other apparition sites. I assure you, My child, you will be confused and confounded. (vol I page 472)
JUNE 9, 1979 - I understand your human nature, My child, and that you subject yourself to needless suffering in your emotions. Be not concerned about these apparition sites throughout the world, for I assure you, My child, it will take all of your continued energies to continue to send the Message from Heaven throughout the world. (vol II page 223)
JULY 25, 1985 (MSG) - My child, since others wish to know how I personally feel for the episode that went on here on the sacred grounds only a short time ago, it made Me much unhappy for two major reasons, My child. As I told you in countless earth years of visitations with you, that you must always test the spirits, and also to remain away from other so-called apparition sites or other seers. I say this to you, My children, because in your anxiety or your anxiousness to find the supernatural, you run to and fro, seeking something that you would never find; for there is much evil upon earth now, and even the good will be deceived by satan and his legion of demons. Yes, My child, I tell you that it was beautifully done to remove a sad situation from the sacred grounds. I want you to remember, as I tell you tonight, that soon you will be confronted with two children. They are young, but they are true seers of Chile. They live, My child, since you ask, outside, in the meadows beyond the city of Santiago, My child, Santiago.
SEPTEMBER 7, 1985 (MSG) - Yes, My child, you cannot understand the humanism that lies even in Our hearts, though everything has become a spirit for the Father. In our human nature upon earth, We have not forgotten. Yes, My Mother is traveling on to Lourdes. But She returns as soon as possible. She has the world now to try to awaken them before it is too late. My Mother does not rest, but has gone endlessly, tirelessly, on to all the nations of the world, appearing personally, to implore everyone to stop the carnage that is fast coming upon the world. She does not want to see the world destroyed.
SEPTEMBER 7, 1985 (MSG) - There are false prophets throughout the world, many who are also coming as angels of light to deceive you in the end. Remember, My child, I ask you not to become involved with any other apparitions in the world, because sorrowfully, My children, I must tell you, many of them are not true. So you see, My child, were it not so, I would tell you; but many of them have come forward for gratification in their human natures. ............There are false prophets throughout the world; many who are also coming as angels of light to deceive you in the end. Remember, My child, I ask you not to become involved with any other apparitions in the world, because sorrowfully, My children, I must tell you, many of them are not true. So you see, My child, were it not so, I would tell you; but many of them have come forward for gratification in their human natures.
SEPTEMBER 14, 1985 (MSG) - My child, you are looking into Rome on that horrendous day when the Holy Father shall leave you. I say 'shall' because the Message is being rejected in Rome. The previous messages about this carnage to the Holy See and the Holy Father has been taken with a manner of laughter. Too late will they laugh and refer to My visitation in New York as being absurd. My child and My children, that is satan. And as a holy Pope once told you before he died, he knew that the smoke of satan had entered into Rome and the Vatican. Well did he understand My visit to him, My child. The world has never known how close I was to your Vicar at that time, Pope Paul VI. Yes, My child, he was removed from the earth, also, with his impostor..............I asked you many years ago, My children, I asked you with a Mother's heart, to follow My rules. I appeared in Fatima, My child, and how many actually know the story of My visitations to Fatima, to Lourdes, to Bayside; and others, which I will not name at this time, because others, My child, have fallen into serious errors.
MAY 17, 1986 (MSG) - In the past few months, My child and My children, much has happened within your country and other countries of the world. There have been earthquakes, floods, and, also, a nuclear disaster. Know now, My children and My child, that this is not the end of suffering for mankind. Because of the fact that My Message has reached many but not all at this time, there is evil now brewing within the world that is heading for the Third World War. In My desperation, My child, I have even entered upon other countries to try to stop the evil among man, the evil of murder; murder whether planned or accidental, in accidents that are not accidents. ........Yes, My child, I am going about the world appearing in various places, and I have reason for all. One day, My child, the waters will come up at Bayside, and I will appear over the old church building. Your Bishop then cannot deny My Appearances.
JUNE 18, 1987 (MSG) - It is not only here in New York, My child, that My Mother has appeared. She has tried to make Her presence know in other places, but has been rejected. I cannot say how this hurts My heart; for I love My Mother as the Queen of Heaven; that She is, and also the Queen of all hearts. And most of all, She wishes to have the hearts of Her children upon earth, each and every one of them. For all that is lost, She cries constantly. Were it not for My Mother, and your Mother, you would have received the Ball of Redemption much sooner that you expected. But My Mother held My heavy hand back, as the Eternal Father listened to the saints crying out from Heaven: When, O when, My Lord, shall a just punishment come upon the evil ones upon earth, who are sacrificing the saints?
MARCH 18, 1989 (MSG) - My child and My children, I want to tell you also at this time: You are not to concern yourself with other words and writings of apparitions in various places. I can tell you, My children, unfortunately there are those who are caught up in the excitement of the times and My appearance at your site. However, you cannot become involved, My child or My children, with any of these apparitions, it is best to ignore them.
ARMAGEDDON
FEBRUARY 1, 1971 - I am forming Our little armies, My children. Won't you join Us in this final battle? This is the Armageddon! (vol I page 22)
JUNE, 8, 1972 - My children, I am going throughout the world now gathering the straying sheep. I have asked you to light your candle with Me. My Mother's heart is torn! I see the many souls being won by Lucifer falling like snowflakes into the abyss. If I would be permitted by the Father to open your eyes to what lies ahead you would spend all your time on your knees. Do not accept the easy road that leads to damnation. I have given you the truth. My Son has given you the grace. Recognize the battle that is being fought now in the universe. It is, My children, the Armageddon! (vol I page 53)
MARCH 18, 1975 - Our Lady is showing Veronica a scene: Veronica: I am looking into a mapped area that looks like Africa. It is Africa. And I can see, I'm looking over from the African part of the map and I can see the other countries of Egypt and Israel and Our Lady is saying: A coalition, My child, of the dark races. The world is fast heading to the culmination of the Armageddon. (vol I page 339)
MAY 17, 1975 - My Son, the Eternal Father, and the Spirit have deemed the time, the places, and the hour for the final battle. No dates will be given to you, My child, to give to the world. Preparedness, be ready at all times, for you do not know the day nor the hour. I have promised that you would not meet your trials without warning or knowledge. Those who have given themselves to the Eternal Father in Heaven in love and dedication will find that they will go through these trials and survive in spirit and body much better, My child, than those who have rejected the light. (vol I page 363)
AUGUST 21, 1975 - Now, Our Lady is coming forward and She's bending over. My child make it known to the world that man, children of God led astray, you must not compromise your faith! There shall not be one world and one religion at this time! For no man shall now gather the flock. Not one man shall gather the flock together. This will be done by My Son when He returns in the final stages of Armageddon! ..............Wait; and watch, My children. Pray much! For the Book of Life is unfolding! The pages are turning! You are truly in the days of the Apocalypse!......... Read the Revelations, My children, and know what lies ahead. As you were told in the past, much will be opened to you for the days of the Armageddon are here! (vol I page 404)
NOVEMBER 20, 1976 - Observe, My children, the sign of your times, the peace symbol of the deception, the time of Armageddon; the fight between good and evil, the forces of evil man against the Eucharist, My Son and His Church. Peace shall be restored, but not until there has been much gnashing of teeth and woe set upon your earth by the evil one. (vol I page 557)
DECEMBER 24, 1976 - Now, My children, a great war rages against the forces of evil. It is a war that is far greater than any human nature war experienced by mankind, for you are now in the latter days. It is a war of the spirits, the right between the good and the evil, the time of Armageddon! (vol I page 571)
DECEMBER 7, 1978 - Lucifer, 666, does full battle now to My children upon earth. This battle is allowed. It is the day that has been written of and spoken of in the past. The day is upon you, and the time of Armageddon at hand. (vol II page 211)
ARMAMENTS/WEAPONS/MISSILES
MARCH 29, 1975 - Man has set himself on a road steeping his soul in darkness of spirit. Charity has grown cold. Aberrations of the body are accepted as normal when they are abnormal. Man is practicing all the vile corruption set upon your world by satan! Unless mankind makes a reversal of his present course, there will be no recourse by the Eternal Father than to allow you to use the instruments of destruction you have created to destroy you!(vol I page 351)
DECEMBER 6, 1975 - There are cries of peace and brotherhood going throughout your world, My children, but there is no peace; there is no brotherhood, for the plotters are at work. They constantly arm themselves, and you, being deceived, My children of America, you disarm foolishly! ..........You must tread carefully in the days ahead. Watch and pray a constant vigilance of prayer that the truth may be known to your fellowmen. (vol I page 449)
JULY 15, 1976 - It is sad, My children, that those who have been given the rank to guide the lives of millions have used that very power to destroy. Man is gathering now all manner of destructive missiles. And material value have deteriorated to a plane that is despicable in its seeking for wealth and power by destroying the human being and his soul. (vol I page 517)
AUGUST 21, 1976 - My children, how light of heart I would be if I could come to you with words of comfort and cheer. I cannot speak with fallacy or deception. Therefore I must give to you a fact, and this fact cannot be colored with the light for this fact is that man has set himself upon a road of destruction. He is going faster and faster to his own destruction. Weapons are being made now to engage the world into a great conflict. The forces of evil that now enshroud your world are gathering momentum to bring about a war, a conflagration that will engulf the whole world. (vol I page 527)/
OCTOBER 2, 1976 - The leaders of your government do not give the truth in your medias of press, for there are armaments being made, great instruments of metal, that can destroy and wipe out a nation! Much of this destruction, My children, does not have to be done with human bodies. These are instruments of destruction with wide range of traveling, My children. (vol I page 543)
V O L U M E I I
MAY 18, 1977 - As you travel farther into the darkness, My children, the world's leaders are preparing for war! Like smoke screens, they send out communications that are misleading and false! While they cry peace, peace, My children, they build up arsenals for war. (vol II page 43)
APRIL 9, 1977 - Your country and all the nations of the world now are fast heading for their own destruction. Because of pride and arrogance and worldly seeking of gain by your leaders, an arsenal of weapons is now stored for your destruction and for the destruction of many nations in your world. My children, you hold your destiny now, for in your free will you will listen to the counsel from Heaven or you will be destroyed. (vol II page 34)
MAY 14, 1977 - Your country's leaders know much of what is developing throughout your world. The countries that have cast aside their God are now preparing for mankind's destruction. Armaments are gathered by the antichrist. I hear, My children, voices crying for disarmament, and the louder they cry, the more they gather...........My child, your country's leader knows what is happening. The truth cannot be told in full through your medias and your newspapers. In the direction from his God, many leaders shall go about pleading for peace. Many leaders know the extent of the buildup of armaments throughout the world, the nuclear destruction that shall be set upon mankind. (vol II page 38)
JUNE 16, 1977 - The cries of peace, going throughout your world are just a cover for armaments that are being gathered now to enslave and ensnare the world into a war of major proportion. My children, all of the cries of peace that go out throughout your world cannot prevent the explosion of nuclear warfare upon mankind! The hand of God that withheld this punishment upon mankind is being withdrawn! (vol II page 58)
JULY 15, 1977 - O My children, My heart is torn that you will not turn about and get down to your knees. Throughout your world now there will be great trials set upon mankind; upheavals of nature, discord in governments, nations at war, fire raining from the sky! My children, you ask for peace, but you are traveling to your own destruction as you build up armaments to kill your brothers and maim! (vol II page 63)
JULY 25, 1977 - There are many evils throughout your world now that have been created by man in his arrogance and pride. Technology and science of man have promoted diabolical machines for the destruction of mankind. (vol II page 67)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1977 - I warned you as a nation, as a country, and I warned all of the nations of earth that you were fast plunging towards your own annihilation. Man is building armaments now for his destruction. (vol II page 87)
OCTOBER 6, 1977 - My child, there is great urgency at this time that the world must know that there is a nation with a satellite. Their experimentation shall bring great sorrow to many in the near future. O My children, you do not realize that in your search for knowledge and power, you have created weapons of your own destruction. (vol II page 94)
NOVEMBER 1, 1977 - My children, it is because of man's sin that this trial has come upon you. Through countless earth-years My Mother wandered to and fro pleading with you to accept and not reject Her counsel, for as errant children you would receive your just reward. Man has now, in his search for knowledge, the facilities, the mechanical aptitude to set upon your world the great fires. Man, who has ever been searching and never coming to the truth!......My children, the firmaments shall be aflame. Many shall look and wonder, but those who have listened to the counsel of My Mother shall be spared. (vol II page 98)
FEBRUARY 1, 1978 - My children, an arsenal of arms now are being gathered throughout the world. They are major instruments of destruction. It is the regime of terror that man has brought upon himself by rejecting his God. (vol II page 116)
SEPTEMBER 7, 1978 - My children, you do not learn from your errors. Do you not see what you are doing in your quest for peace and security? You are stockpiling armaments for the world's destruction. You are gathering riches for security, but they are materialistic riches. Nothing spiritual is going in for your welfare. (vol II page 186)
MAY 23, 1979 - Unknown to you and many, the leaders of the world's powers are gathering armaments to set them in motion for a great war. The news medias of the people do not carry the truth of this terrible crisis in your world. (vol II page 213)
MAY 30, 1981 - Veronica: This message was originally given on March 23, 1970. For some reason, only Heaven knows, but I have suspicion of from conversations with Our Lady while I was ill, I am to read the vision of Zacharias five, chapter five, the vision of Zacharias.........Then I turned and lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and behold a flying roll (r-o-l-l). And He (the Lord) said unto me: What seeest thou? And I announced: I see a flying roll. . The length thereof is twenty cubits and the breadth thereof ten cubits...........The angel who is showing the vision is with him. The flying roll is approximately thirty-five to forty feet long. The width, half the length. (A cubit is the distance from the elbow to the finger tips.)..............Then He said to me (the Lord): This is the curse that goeth over the face of the whole earth. For everyone that stealeth shall be cut off on this side according to it. And everyone that sweareth shall be cut off on that side according to it.............And I should add: And everyone that breaks the commandments without repentance and doing, making atonement shall be cut off according to it............I, said the Lord, will bring it forth, sayeth the Lord of all Hosts. And it shall enter into the house of the thief and into the house of him that sweareth falsely by My name. And it shall remain in the midst of his house and consume it with the timber thereof, and the stones thereof............The flying roll flies over the earth and kills people on both sides. The flying roll, as given in the Bible, described in the Bible, destroys their houses. The houses are burned and consumed........Now the size of the flying roll would be about the size of the new multiple warhead ICBMs or orbital bombs, the ones that will carry ten H-bombs each...........Now that message is specifically one reason why Heaven allowed me to be here this evening because of the urgency of the times and the necessity to pray for Pope John Paul II. (vol II page 281)
JUNE 18, 1983 - I repeat for the third time this evening that you must pray a constant vigilance of prayer that the enemy does not cause your country and the other nations of the world destruction such as has never been seen from the beginning of creation and never will come forth and be practiced again, when most men are removed from an earth, that has been devastated from the hands of mankind. Mankind goes about now gathering all measures for warfare, gathering of instruments of war, for warfare. (vol II page 392)
Armaments are being made to destroy mankind. The more armaments that are made, the less chance there will be for salvation, not the salvation of the soul, but the salvation, the keeping of the bodies. For bodies will be burned upon earth, burned to a crisp. Many shall see death as they have never seen it before. Is this what you want, My children? (vol II page 394)
OCTOBER 1, 1983 - You understand, My child, that there are instruments of destruction now created from the mind of satan, using the fallen nature of mankind to prey upon the weak, and to use them to bring forward missiles of destruction. (vol II page 395)
JUNE 18, 1984 - My child and My children, and especially My children of the United States of America, you are surrounded now by reconnaissance planes and, also, you are surrounded by missiles. Know that your world is not safe any longer. This must be told to you, My children, to try to waken you up to the fact that now is the time to pray, that now is the time to do penance. Do not put it off for another day, for many of you shall not see the dawn of that day. (vol II page 406)
M E S S A G E S
JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - While the world cries, peace, peace and salvation, they do not look in the right direction. They are depending on the scientists of the world, who are ever seeking but never coming to the truth. These scientists have created now arsenals of ammunition, and warheads and missiles, in which they seek to gain control of the world. .............And, My children, it does not take much knowledge or a learned being to understand that Heaven alerts you now to the dangers of the onslaught of Communism. Satan, being at the controls, will soon have one who is possessed, and of, also, a major rank in the world today, to press that one little technical, technological wizard, not in human form but in mechanical form. Like a robot, this will go forth among the nations, and nations shall disappear from the earth in the short time of three to five minutes.
This will tell you, My child and My children, that the major Chastisement shall be a Third World War, which is in the planning now. Russia has not been converted. And why? Because the Message I gave many years ago to the little children, and to those who had the heart to seek for the truth, I told them that unless they prayed the Rosary and wore their Brown Scapulars, death shall be a place among the living; death, such as no man could perceive in his human mind, to see the destruction of missiles and other contemptible, technological implements, made strictly from the knowledge of satan................In the Church, My child, cry with Me. My tears fall upon you and your children, and all of the children of the world, because of the fact that many shall die in the great flames of the Ball of Redemption; and, also, the technological weapons of the enemy, Russia. All of these munitions are being sent throughout the world. They are building up armaments beyond what man could conceive. This you must know, because only you, My children, who hear My words and act upon them, shall be saved.
JULY 25, 1985 (MSG) - Nuclear warheads, missiles, all manner of contraptions; what dignified name can I give to them, My children? They are destruction to all mankind. I repeat again: If you commit this to come upon you, there will soon be no flesh left. My child and My children, and those who hear Our pleadings, Our hearts are extended to you to help Us to save mankind from his own course of destruction. You have very little time to do this in, My children. I assure you, your time is running out.
AUGUST 21, 1985 (MSG) - Day by day, man is killing now. Many countries shall be embroiled in wars, until we have the greatest war ever seen, nor shall ever be seen again, the Third World War, which shall engulf the nations. And many nations shall disappear from the force of the armaments being gathered now throughout Russia. ..............My children, you are all My children; do not allow Me any longer to see the great evil that you are developing upon earth. You are giving yourselves over to seeking armaments to kill. And for what, My children? The Eternal Father shouts from the rooftops: Thou shall not kill thy brother!
SEPTEMBER 14, 1985 (MSG) - You must remember, My children, when you accept the talking and the words of an atheist; there is no honor in the atheist. There is no truth in the atheist. They will cajole you, and buy you, until you no longer are what is called a 'free nation', but you will be enslaved; if they do not kill the multitudes before, My child. I say 'if,' because it is their plan to destroy your nation and rebuild it by themselves. The cost of life means nothing to them, as you can recognize in all of the countries around your world that have been invaded by Russia, or Russia is the secret agent giving over the firearms and the destructive missiles to destroy the United States and Canada.
MAY 17, 1986 (MSG) - There will be in your country, the United States of America, a similar disaster as in Russia. Know that this can be avoided if you pray more for your leaders. For in their haste to build up armaments, they deceive the world in saying that these armaments are being really cut down or discarded. No, My children, they are being stored, and added to day by day.
JUNE 18, 1987 (MSG) - My child, let the world know that Nicaragua is a center point for the capitulation of the United States of America and Canada. Already there are plans afoot, and in the making, with missiles and all dire instruments of destruction. These plans are being formulated from Nicaragua, to go into Mexico, and into the United States.
OCTOBER 2, 1987 (MSG) - My child and My children, keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your nation and the nations of the world. You do not know how close you are to being one of the nations to be annihilated. I speak this of the United States of America, because they are being deluded by Russia. Russia has in armaments six times the number of missiles that we store. While they say they deploy them, and take them out of existence-that is not true. They are increasing and increasing; for they have only one thought in mind-that is to take over the whole world.
JUNE 18, 1992 (MSG) - I repeat again, because this will be My last discussion to the world on this subject. This man, these two men are of the same creed, color, spirituality; or should I say, My children, lack of spirituality. They have a father who is the father of all liars, so what does it make them, My children; Lenin, Stalin, Khrushchev, Yeltsin, Gorbachev?........That is the same old plan, My children, and those leaders of your nation are as blind as they were in the past. I tell you for your own good, My children of the United States of America, that once was a nation under God and indivisible, that you will fall! If you do not come out of your slumber now, you will fall!...............For it is their plan to subdue you, once they get the billions that they need in aid, to bring up the economy and buy more armaments. They have not disposed of their armaments, My child and My children. They store them in other nations. They have the same goals as their forefathers.......I assure you, My children, that these minds that have reached beyond the clouds seeking the impossible have now grasped the atoms from the heavens, that were once given to the Eternal Father. They were His possession, and now they are using them to destroy the earth.
ARMIES, BLUE
SEPTEMBER 13, 1975 - I shall not burden you, My child, with additional messages to the world at this time in reference to the internal destruction of your country..........However, you will find this work increasing, My child. Your mission shall now be developing branches in unison with other missions throughout your world. You will unite in a constant vigilance of prayer. All centers shall unite to fight the common enemy of your God. ...............My Blue Armies of the world must gather now for the final battle against satan. It is a battle of the spirits. Brother against brother, father against son, mother against daughter, a time such as mankind has never seen nor will see again at its conclusion. (vol I page 414)
APRIL 17, 1976 - My child, you are observing the many blue armies, the blue armies throughout your world. Since you have adopted, My child, My color of blue, it is a signification for Heaven. (vol I page 482)
JUNE 24, 1976 - Do not be discouraged, My child, My children. There are many blue armies throughout your world. There are many voice-boxes. By their fruits will they be known. Do not be overly concerned, My child, of your mission, but go forward with perseverance. (vol I page 509)
SEPTEMBER 7, 1977 - My armies, the blue armies from Heaven, are gathering throughout the world. My children, have great perseverance and courage in the knowledge that the victory, the ultimate victory, will be with My Son and the armies from Heaven. You are all now undergoing a great test. (vol II page 79)
ARMIES, MARY'S - See Bayside: Armies/Apostles/Disciples
ASTROLOGY
V O L U M E I
DECEMBER 7, 1971 - Astrology is for the unbeliever! (vol I page 40)
MAY 30, 1972 - You country and peoples have taken up with pagan practices. Star gazing and fortune telling has a rock heart. Only your God controls your destiny. He is not a feelingless being, but a living Entity! (vol I page 52)
DECEMBER 31, 1972 - Astrology, the word used on earth. Diviners of false nature. This is a false science for the unbelievers. To replace his God. Man seeks to credit stone, light, cosmic forces with the direction of a human life. Only God, the Father, directs the course of man's life! (vol I page 75)
MARCH 18, 1975 - My child, make it known to My children, that they are being deceived. Many who come to them as angels of light, are actually agents of darkness. They go forward in error and gross deception, My child. Make it known the practice of astrology offends the Eternal Father. It is a false science of the antichrist. It is the practice of pagans. (vol I page 339)
MARCH 25, 1973 - All who practice the false science of astrology are unbelievers. This false science was created to take the knowledge of the power of God from man. No stone or cosmic force shall guide the life pattern of man; only his Creator, the Father, holds the destiny of each man in His hand. However, do not deny the fact that man of his free will can turn his back on the Father. (vol I page 92)
AUGUST 5, 1975 - The destiny of every man lies in the hands of the Eternal Father, My child. We are much distressed to find many of Our children becoming engrossed in this, game, My child, of astrology! Do they not understand that it is promoted by satan to deceive them? The Eternal Father has the destiny of each man for He has created him, My child. There is not a stone or a star, or a dark light, and I say dark, because We must not confuse this with the light from Heaven, My child; there is no manner of metal or light or heat or radiation, that has an effect on man's future...............I shall not enlarge upon this statement at this time, My child, for it is very complicated to most human beings. However, I will repeat Myself: Astrology is a false science, created by satan. (vol I page 392)
NOVEMBER 22, 1975 - We are not in a fortune-telling business, My child. Warn those who read the Message from Heaven that they must not become engrossed in the false science of astrology. It is a creation of satan. Only the Eternal Father guides the lives of mankind. Man has a free will and can defy the Eternal Father; but then, he is left upon his own to fight his way through the darkness. He will be divested of graces that will necessary to bring him out of the darkness. (vol I page 446)
DECEMBER 6, 1975 - There are many false prophets throughout the world, My children. You will recognize them by their fruits. Astrology is a false science. All who practice this false science are unbelievers. They constantly polish the cup; make it shining and appealing to mankind, but inside, they have all manners of sin and abomination; filthy with corruption. (vol I page 449)
APRIL 10, 1976 - Astrology is an abomination in the eyes of the Eternal Father. My children, you must not get involved in this false science; it is for unbelievers. No rock, no light, no stone can direct your life, for your life and its direction is governed by your Creator, the Eternal Father in Heaven. (vol I page 480)
MAY 15, 1976 - All you who have given yourselves to all manners of evil: Astrology, cards, fate readers, and what is fate? Who has the hand of fate among you, but your God, the Eternal Father? No rock, no star, no planet shall guide your life. The Eternal Father placed you upon earth, and He will guide your life unless you turn from Him and accept as your master satan, which you as a majority now are doing. (vol I page 488)
DECEMBER 7, 1976 - Yes, My children, there are many false prophets going throughout your world. And who are the false prophets but those who deny the Divinity of My Son. And who are the false prophets but those who promoted the worship of false idols. Astrology is a creation of satan. Astrology is a false science. No man shall accept astrology and be classified as a believer. (vol I page 565)
V O L U M E I I
APRIL 9, 1977 - We look upon you, and find that you are consorting with astrologers, sorcerers, paganism, even bringing this way of life into My Son's Church! Like pagans you dance down the aisles during the Holy Sacrifice! Like pagans you come undressed, My children, to the Holy Sacrifice! You conduct yourselves without respect or love! (vol II page 35)
MAY 18, 1977 - Astrology, cards of fortune, psychic abilities, for what? Falsehood! Gain to many, worldly gain of money. These vultures and charlatans, preying on human nature and its faults, becoming rich on the ignorance of many! And I watch as some disport themselves as Christians! They are charlatans and agents of hell! .............You who cast your lot with satan, you who guide yourselves by stars and rocks and time and signs, you are pagans in My sight, and you are pagans to your world! You are unbelievers, and you are men without God! Astrology is for the unbelievers! (vol II page 44)
MAY 28, 1977 - All manner of foul pursuits enter upon the lives of mankind, giving themselves over to trust in astrology and fortune telling. Paganism! With the demons now loosed from hell, I say unto you: You will walk softly; and you walk now where the angels fear to tread! Do not enter into the realm of the supernatural. There are forces about you, unseen to the human eye, but they are from hell! You must guard your lives, your spiritual lives, with all of the armor given from Heaven, receiving all of the graces for yourselves and your children. (vol II page 49)
SEPTEMBER 13, 1977 - Many have given themselves over to astrology, tarot cards, ouija boards, and now you have reaped your reward in murders and blood baths, and a form of insanity in the young, where it will be mother against son, son against father, mother against daughter, daughter against mother, as the battle of the spirits proceeds. (vol II page 85)
OCTOBER 1, 1977 - You all have been given a free will to follow the course you choose. You now will give yourselves to satan, or you will now line yourselves up among the ranks of the believers. Astrology is for unbelievers, satanic in origin. Man has set up a god of materialism, and this will destroy them. (vol II page 92)
ATHEISM
MAY 30, 1972 - Your world cries, 'peace, peace' where there is no peace! You consort with devils! The word of an atheist is not binding. The promises of an atheist are not true. You are falling in with the plan like sheep to the slaughter. (vol I page 52)
DECEMBER 6, 1975 - If I could pull back the curtain for you, My children, and reveal the full scope of what mankind is doing throughout your world, you would shudder with fright, knowing that so many promises were made but are not being fulfilled; and why, My children, why are these promises not fulfilled? Because they are made from the mouths and hearts of the unbelievers. The word of an atheist, My children, is nothing for he uses whatever means, foul and degraded, it matters not to him, for the end will justify his means. That is the rule of an atheist, My child. (vol I page 448)
AUGUST 14, 1976 - Men without God, your atheists of your world, shall be awakened forcefully. Pray, My children, for those who appear lost, for one prayer can bring them back from the brink. The power, My children, of prayer is great. (vol I page 522)
OCTOBER 2, 1976 - I repeat a fair warning to all bishops and cardinals now upon earth who have set themselves to rule in error; you are being judged in Heaven. Many of you now plan to join the ranks of the deceivers in the Eternal City of Rome. You gain nothing, for there is nothing that the deceiver, an atheist, can give you. His word is not in truth. You cannot build your world on the promise of a deceiver. (vol I page 546)
OCTOBER 6, 1976 - There is in the Eternal City of Rome, My child, much error, confusion, and deception. The plan of those who carry on their backs the number 5 of communism is to overthrow the rule in the Eternal City, gain control in politics in a manner to control the world. They seek to overthrow Rome, these agents of hell and atheism, atheism, My child; they seek to overthrow Rome and gain control of the power of the House of My Son throughout the world. They will subvert it from within, My child. (vol I page 547)
AUGUST 5, 1977 - Atheists abound upon your earth creating a form known as communism. Communism is atheism!..............Satan is the father of all liars, and he will d-r-a-w you into his web with al-l promises, but the promises of an atheist mean nothing, for he justifies all by what he gets in the end that he wants! Liars! Just as the father of all liars is satan. (vol II page 73)
JUNE 18, 1982 - The peace that you seek far eludes you, My child and My children, because of the fact that you do not recognize the power of the Bear. The Bear surrounds you. Those who are with the Bear laugh at you, for they do not seek peace. And you believe in your purity of heart, of many of the leaders. I say this, for the United States, which has been always called a great Christian nation, I say this to the United States, because they do not understand the ways and means of an atheist. Behind the Bear are atheists. (vol II page 303)
MARCH 18, 1983 - Yes, My child, I know of your despair when meeting with clergy that have tried to teach you atheism. O My child, pray for them. Pray and pray more, for all that remains for your world is sacrifice and prayer and penance. (vol II page 379)
AUGUST 21, 1985 (MSG) - When your child opens his home, the door, he will face the agents of hell loosed upon earth to reclaim his soul. Protect your children, My children; be sure that as a parent you do not fall down in your duties to teach your children, for many are now receiving schooling that is based on atheism. Their books and manuals you do not read, My children. You must as parents be a safeguard, a home of holiness for your children, or they will perish; and your parent's tears shall flow upon the world, crying, too late, too late.
SEPTEMBER 14, 1985 (MSG) - You must remember, My children, when you accept the callings and the words of an atheist: There is no honor in the atheist. There is no truth in the atheist. They will cajole you, and buy you, until you no longer are what is called a "free nation," but you will be enslaved, if they do not kill the multitudes before, My child.
OCTOBER 5, 1985 (MSG) - Veronica: Now Our Lady is looking up, and I can see - I can see missiles, I know they're missiles. They're frightening! I see part of the world now beginning to light up again. Our Lady is motioning, and the ball is floating close to Her, as She points, and; and She is pointing at the United States and Canada.............My child, I point for this reason; though, My child, it is a most difficult message to bring to the world, you must not be afeared; but you must shout it from the rooftops: Russia has the upper hand now at this time in world peace or world destruction. You must understand, the heart of the atheist is closed to mercy and goodness; a darkened soul has shut out the light. And they seek nothing but the destruction of any man, woman, or child who stands in their way, to assume and gain through hatred and deception among families, and also, the ruination of the lives of the children of all families.
But why, My children, must We allow all these disasters to happen to you, and have to bring you to your knees in prayer? Can you not listen, and can you not seek for the truth, all who call themselves atheists, and those who have half-hearted interest in religion at all? They call it a thing of the past. It is not a thing of the past, but it is a means for your salvation; accept it and you will be saved; reject it and you will be lost...........I repeat again, the earthquakes will increase in volume. California shall be struck. New York shall be struck. As I told you once before, there will be earthquakes in places that have never known a quake. It will startle them and frighten them, but will they come to their knees? Few will, My child, because I can tell you this; they will not have the time to make amends; that is the sad part, My child and My children.
MAY 17, 1986 (MSG) - Russia, being an atheistic country, My children, Russia, you cannot believe what they tell you, nor what they print in their tabloids. Russia has but one plan; to capture the whole world. They will do this without heart or conscience. Therefore, know that I ask you again, as your God in the Trinity, I ask you to contact the Holy Father and beg him to consecrate Russia to the Immaculate Heart of My Mother. This has not been done, My children. That is why as time goes on, until that grain goes through the hourglass forever, that is why you will undergo great suffering.
OCTOBER 1, 1988 (MSG) - My child, I want you to know that you must not be affected by the derision and writings of those who are non-believers. Remember, in My time I also suffered the same for the cause, My child. The Eternal Father had Me within His arms always, and I tell you, My child Veronica, that you are always in My arms. I allow many things to happen to you.
JUNE 18, 1990 (MSG) - You are in great danger at this time, the United States of America. I tried to warn you some time ago that you allowed a two-legged demon to enter into your country. Do not believe an atheist, because they do not hold the truth.
JUNE 18, 1991 (MSG) - O My children, I have great news for you this evening, but it is not one to bring a smile to your face. The world has not progressed as the Eternal Father has asked. Man has become obsessed with sin. I tell you now, in the Trinity, that unless you listen now, your world will be planet struck. .............I know, My child, this frightens you, but it cannot be held back much longer. The world has become polluted with all forms of "ism," communism, atheism, humanism, all distracters of the soul. Man has not progressed as the Eternal Father has deemed them to be. They are now agents of hell. Many have sold their souls to get to the head. Souls are falling into the abyss as fast as the snowflakes that come from he heavens.
JUNE 18, 1992 (MSG) - Mothers and fathers, how often have I counseled you to protect your children in these days. You will find that many of those that you entrust to teach your children are bringing them into a world of unrealistic atheism. Already, My child, it saddens My heart to know that you are not, as a nation, allowed any longer to pray in your schools.
ATTIRE - See Dress
AURORA BOREALIS
MARCH 18, 1989 (MSG) - My children, I wish you to know that you ignored a sign of a short few days ago. We sent from the heavens the Aurora Borealis to shine unto man and let them know that when this happened before there was war.
BABYLON - See World: United States: New York/Babylon
BALL OF REDEMPTION: See Chastisement: Ball of Redemption
BANNER, FAITHFUL AND TRUE - See Faithful and True
BAPTISM
DECEMBER 31, 1972 - Each man on earth, who has been baptized and set himself up as a follower of My Son in infancy has received the mark of the Cross upon him! He can in this lifetime, cast this away; and be branded with the mark of the beast! This will be of his choice. No man will be lost without his own choice. (vol I page 76)
JUNE 15, 1974 - All who have been chosen by the Father to be given the grace of baptism shall have, from that day forward, a covenant with the Lord. (vol I page 213)
NOVEMBER 22, 1976 - Each child who reaches the age of reasoning and has been baptized by the waters of the Holy Ghost must then at this age of reasoning make his way with parental guidance onto the narrow road that leads to the Eternal Kingdom of the Father in Heaven. While on this road without proper guidance and in full knowledge in judgment of the Eternal Father in Heaven, many choose to leave the road, go onto a wide one that leads to eternal damnation in the abyss or many long earth-years of suffering in purgatory. (vol I page 561)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1978 - My children, do you, who have left the road and entered into apostate religions, do you not realize that you have renounced your chance to enter into the Kingdom of Your God, Heaven? My children, all who are baptized by the waters of life must remain within the fold! (vol II page 193)
NOVEMBER 20, 1978 - Now, My children, think and follow along with Me as I explain to you this. When you are baptized and become a member of the House of God upon earth, My Son's Church, and as a child of God, your body is the temple of the Holy Spirit. Therefore this passage in the Bible does not mean a structural, brick and stone and mortar temple but the body of a man. You must keep your body free of contamination, for it is the abode, the sacred species of the Host, My Son's Body; and also for reception in purity of the Holy Ghost within you. (vol II page 201)
NOVEMBER 25, 1978 - Do not abandon My Son any longer by rejecting His Church. Do not judge My Son's Church by man. The foundation is My Son, Jesus. And though the walls may develop cracks, the foundation is solid. Will you not remain and patch these cracks, My children? We do not wish that you break apart into small groups of discord. No schisms must take place in My Son's Church. For all who are baptized a Roman Catholic must die Roman Catholics to enter Heaven. A rejection of the Papacy, a rejection of the Faith, because of human reasoning shall not be accepted by the Eternal Father in Heaven. Remain faithful and true forever unto the end. (vol II page 207)
DECEMBER 7, 1978 - My children, in your baptism upon earth you have received the road, you have received the keys to the Kingdom. But you do not recognize your priceless heritage, and you cast it aside for a few short years upon earth, gathering the world's treasures and power to yourselves. For what? Each and every one of you will leave upon earth with what you came in with, nothing! Nothing but the merits that you have stored to ransom your soul from purgatory. Nothing but the merits you have gathered to allow you to enter the Eternal Kingdom of happiness and light. (vol II page 211)
JUNE 9, 1979 - All baptized Roman Catholics must die as baptized Roman Catholics, or they shall not enter the Kingdom of Heaven! (vol II page 225)
JUNE 18, 1984 - My child and My children, you do not understand how close you are on the brink to the Third World War, which could break out any day now. All who are ready will not suffer the great cataclysm brought on by evil minds. You must all work and pray and do penance for peace among all nations; for We love Our children and We do not want to see them die, for many are unprepared and they come without Baptism. (vol II page 406)
M E S S A G E S
SEPTEMBER 27, 1986 (MSG) - We do not want division within the Church. That will solve nothing. You cannot separate yourself from the Holy Father in Rome. And once you are baptized as a Roman Catholic, you must die within the fold; you cannot reject it. There are many false prophets going throughout the world now seeking to take your soul to satan. They come as angels of light.
BASILICA - See Bayside: Shrine
BAYSIDE: ARMIES, MARY'S/LATTER DAY APOSTLES/DISCIPLES
V O L U M E I
DECEMBER 7, 1970 - Do not be afraid to stand by My Son! Be an apostle of My Son, for what harm can man do to your body? You will immediately fly to Our arms! (vol I page 18)
NOVEMBER 21, 1970 - This beloved spot, this hallowed place will be an oasis in a barren land, for We will dispense here many graces upon you all. We know you care. We know you love and We hope with you. I say this because My dear Son has always been long suffering. He carries His Cross for you because He loves you! Won't your help carry His Cross for Him? It won't be easy, but Our little armies throughout the world will rescue many souls before the end. It is not just by chance that I chose this place, for here I found the seed of hope! (vol I page 18)
DECEMBER 7, 1970 - Do not be afraid to stand by My Son! Be an apostle of My Son, for what harm can man do to your body? You will immediately fly to Our arms! (vol I page 18)
DECEMBER 24, 1970 - The eyes of Heaven are upon you! Bring My words to your neighbors, for We need all to be apostles for the Father in the recovery of souls! (vol I page 19)
DECEMBER 26, 1970 - Persevere, My children, accept the scorn of the world, for your reward for this suffering will be greater than all the knives that tear at your heart in this mission from Heaven..............Carry your Cross, My children, be not affected by the mockery and insults you will receive when you defend My Son. We will always be with you, so face the world with His Cross in your hand! It will far exceed all the greatest joys of expectation. Yes, they will hate you, as they hated My Son when He brought the Word. They will laugh at you as they laughed at Him. (vol I page 20)
DECEMBER 31, 1970 - Jesus sends His Emissary down to strengthen you in the battle. Michael will stand beside you all who call for he is the leader, the Warrior chosen by God for His army! (vol I page 20)
FEBRUARY 1, 1971 - I am forming Our little armies, My children. Won't you join Us in this final battle? This is the Armageddon! )vol I page 22)
MAY 19, 1971 - Yes, they will be needed to safeguard those who represent Me in My House (Church) for the man of perdition (anti-Christ) will enter higher places to render discord among those who rule My House on earth. Have pity for those (clergy) who will fall into his trap. Only prayer and mortification of the senses can retrieve one of these souls. No one will be free from the assaults to the Church by the one called anti-Christ unless you keep Me with you (Eucharist), not as an occasional visit but as a daily act of love. Satan has placed his disciples in your schools, your government, you ways of entertainment, you means of communication, all have been infiltrated! You can readily see My children, how far he has progressed to destroy. We are gathering Our armies from Heaven, yes, We are watching and will join in the eventual combat for My Mother's Heart will heal when We triumphantly remove the evil one from among you!! (vol I page 27)
JUNE 17, 1971 - What is this darkness? You ask Me, My child. The darkness is a blindness of heart! Yes, you can be conditioned to be confused and no longer recognize the truth. You have a free will to go your own way, should you fall, you must fall alone! We will not let you take innocent souls with you. You are treading on My Son's House and making it a place of self gratification for arrogant man who follows after his own lusts! Your love of money has been your downfall. Yes, you are misguided. There will be much suffering for those who stand to defend My Son's House! This can never be destroyed for the foundation is solid. The foundation is My Son! But many now dishonor Him in His House. Blind man of self gratification, blind man who pursues after his own heart, his lusts! You call the hand of the Father down heavily upon you! This condition did not arrive over night, or this year, or 2 years ago. Yes, it has been well planned! ....delusions! (vol I page 29)
JULY 25, 1971 - Everything about you has been created by satan to destroy your soul, to turn you from God; you will not have both. You will be subjected to mockery, but walk with your eye on the sky and your heart in Heaven, for then you will be on the straight road to the Kingdom. You have shouldered your cross well. There are many agents of satan among you tonight. You will learn. Veronica, by experience and much wisdom in suffering. These disturbances are not the mere pranks of children but the well planned acts of satan. He has sought to stop tonight's Rosary, but he does not realize the graces I give to My priests in the light. Many cast stones at My Son as He walked about for the Father. Many also mocked Him and laughed in derision. This will be the road for all disciples of My Son as your earth proceeds into deeper darkness of spirit. Michael fought a good battle for you this evening, My child. (vol I page 31)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1971 - Continue your Rosaries. They will be gathered to release souls from Purgatory. These souls will be your army. (vol I page 37)
OCTOBER 7, 1971 - You are My children, for My Father, My Mother, and the Spirit descending from Heaven. All graces received on this hallowed place may be applied to all suffering souls in Purgatory, who will soon be needed in your army. Amen. (vol I page 38)
OCTOBER 2, 1972 - All who have joined Our Little Armies of souls throughout your earth will stand forth, and many will have to carry heavy crosses! They will follow the road of My Son. (vol I page 67)
DECEMBER 24, 1972 - My children, do not become lax and wait for another (to pray, etc.), to sacrifice and do penance. This you must do yourself, and be an apostle, a disciple of My Son! For if you bring back only one to Us, there will be such great rejoicing in Heaven! For each that you recover for Us from Lucifer. Penance, sacrifice, My children, I beg of you, for many! (vol I page 73)
DECEMBER 31, 1972 - My Son has placed many surprises, pleasurable surprises for Our children on earth who are working with Us to outwit the enemy of God! Do not be surprised when you are visited by many personages from the Kingdom. This will be truly the age of revelation to many. I say this to you, My children, with great joy of heart. For the many tribulations ahead shall prove you and test you, for your entrance into the Kingdom. (vol I page 75)
MARCH 18, 1973 - We will use many voice-boxes and promote manifestations in many lives to strengthen Our armies throughout your world. (vol I page 85)
Unless man can deny his mother, his father, his sister, his brother, his children, and walk on the path of righteousness as a disciple of Christ, he shall not enter into the Kingdom of Heaven. (vol I page 86)
MARCH 24, 1973 - During the work ahead, many workers will come and go. As My Son started with many and ended with few, so will those who walk His road. (vol I page 89)
MARCH 25, 1973 - Those who remain close to My Son and remain well of spirit will have no fear for the days ahead. All that is rotten will fall, and your world will emerge cleansed and triumphant in the eyes of God. However, before the final act of God, His Chastisement upon man for his unrepentance, many will be taken from the world. (vol I page 91)
I have visited on your earth many places throughout world's time, but now We are in the time of crisis. Each who have the grace will go forth as a disciple for My Son. By this manner you will climb the ladder fast into the Kingdom. (vol I page 93)
APRIL 14, 1973 - I have asked you, My child, to give the word for the purgatorial society. Many armies of Heaven shall gain members from those who come from the place of cleansing into the Kingdom. Would man know the full value of suffering and accept the Will of the Father, he could expiate his exit much faster from purgatory. (vol I page 95)
JUNE 16, 1973 - Graces in abundance, My children, are given to you to strengthen you in the battle ahead. you will truly be the legions of Christ. Do not expect comfort. Do not expect glory. No, you will scratch the earth and burrow in the dirt. Your glory shall be in life everlasting with the Kingdom. (vol I page 109)
JULY 15, 1973 - We find it necessary at this time to unify all Mary workers, to unify them. The greatest advantage satan has is when he can divide. All Mary workers must unite for the common cause. Spiritual jealousy and disunity accomplishes nothing. (vol I page 115)
Do not slacken or slow down the steady pace of the work in your mission. Should the worker be laid low, he will be gifted with many graces by the Father. (vol I page 116)
JULY 25, 1973 - My child, one more word of direction to the world: We find great discord among the workers of earth. United you will form a strong front, but you are all divided. You must unify as Mary workers, and set a strong front against the forces of evil. If you do not unify, you will be infiltrated by the agents of hell..............United you will stand against satan. If you divide, he will conquer many. This is a simple lesson that must be learned by Our workers in the mission of saving souls. (vol I page 118)
AUGUST 5, 1973 - All who work for the Father, and though they be laid to rest, will rise in great glory. The rewards given to the workers of My Mother are not counted on earthly values. The reward is given by the Father. So do your acts and works in secret, retire from the world and the Father will reward you, Who watches also in secret. (vol I page 120)
AUGUST 21, 1973 - The words from Heaven are reaching throughout the world. We have chosen many voice-boxes throughout the world. The Message is in unison. You will all now unite to spread the word of penance, atonement, and sacrifice; the use of sacramentals daily. You will open the tabernacles of the world and feed the starving souls. (vol I page 125)
OCTOBER 2, 1973 - Now that the Message of Heaven resounds throughout the world, the forces of evil have now come forward with increased ferocity. My child and My children, be prepared for a great battle with satan. The more you advance forward and become a close apostle and disciple of the Father, the more satan will set his snares for you. (vol I page 137)
NOVEMBER 24, 1973 - Every soul of the light must now go forth as an apostle of the Father. If you were engaged in mortal combat of the body with another, you would expend great effort to win your cause. Therefore, My children why have you not used your energies for the salvation of your eternal soul?............No, you have fallen into the web of evil. You have given yourselves to lustful pleasures and worldly pursuits. Many of you will not have the time or opportunity to mend your ways and return to the light before the great Chastisement. (vol I page 144)
DECEMBER 24, 1973 - The road for the followers of My Son will be filled with thorns. It is not an easy road, but I assure you, My children, it is a road that leads to eternal glory. (vol I page 151)
You'll find, My children, that these blessings will carry you through the dark days ahead. Many of you will be used as instruments of Heaven, as you have heard throughout the world of many instruments. There is great need for many to go forth and bring the word of truth. All who have come to My Mother's hallowed grounds have come here not by accident, for they have been chosen. Consider yourselves as called by the Father, as apostles of the Father, and go forth with the truth, knowing that the eventual victory will be with the Father in the Kingdom. (vol I page 152)
DECEMBER 29, 1973 - My graced children, you must all unite now and fight the common enemy of My Son. Go forth as disciples of the Father, knowing that the ultimate victory is with the Father in the kingdom. (vol I page 153)
DECEMBER 31, 1973 - The little armies clustered together throughout your world, gathered by My Mother, shall be victorious over all hell. (vol I page 156)
MARCH 18, 1974 - I have asked My beloved children to read the Book of Life, so that they may become knowledgeable, for it is in the knowledge of your God that you will be able to stand forth as true disciples of a Father. The Book of life and Love, the Bible shall have been taken from you, and the words once read will remain in your heart. (vol I page 173)
MARCH 24, 1974 - Unless you can pick up your cross and follow My Son, you cannot join the Kingdom. Upon earth your road will be bathed in blood. In this manner will your spirit be cleansed and you will be refreshed in the Kingdom and clothed in garments of purity. You will be forced to stand forth as disciples of My Son, bearing witness to the truth. Many will be sent before the tribunals. Do not be afeared, My child, of what you will say, for the Spirit of Truth will enter upon you, and it is through this voice-box that the truth will be known. (vol I page 178)
Those light, My child, are My little armies. Though small now in number, they will grow unto the coming of My Son. The ultimate victory against the forces of evil are with Us, My children. Go forth as disciples of My Son with this knowledge in your heart that the victory lies with Us. For the time will come when I shall crush forever the head of satan. (vol I page 179)
MAY 22, 1974 - You see, My child, though there are thorns you may still carry the roses. The power from Heaven shall be known through the roses. My child, you will make it known to your brothers and sisters of the white berets, that they give Us great joy in Heaven. Courage, perseverance; I promise you, My children, you will enter into the Kingdom. As you have renounced the world and acknowledged My Son before mankind, know now that My Son will acknowledge you all before the Father. (vol I page 200)
JUNE 15, 1974 - My child, you are not alone in the battle ahead. The Father has allowed Me the time to gather many little armies throughout the world. Their banners are known to all who proceed in the light. Their banners will be rejected by all who proceed in the darkness. (vol I page 213)
We are raising up at this time many disciples, many apostles of the latter days. They will stand in great trial upon earth, but like the voices in the wilderness, in the darkness, they will go forward carrying the light, searching with their candles through the darkness for the recovery of their brothers and sisters. (vol I page 216)
I have great hope, My child, great confidence that the armies of the light raised throughout your world will be able to go forth and reach the world with the truth, so that your generation can avoid the greatest part of the punishment that has been allotted, that will be given to mankind, if your world does not turn from the evil and the offenses being committed; offenses that will not be condoned by the Father, for you have given yourselves, as a perverse generation, to satan. (vol I page 217)
JULY 15, 1974 - We shall rise up among you, My Son has a plan, the latter day saints, the saints of the last days. Our armies, My child, are building up to fight satan. Know that the eventual victory is with Us. With this knowledge, go forward with great hope and perseverance. Accept all of the scorn of the world, all the rejection of mankind, for, My child, My Own will know Me. (vol I page 232)
JULY 25, 1974 - I have asked many times that all of Our legions of workers unite in a common cause to save souls. We are much grieved to see that there is much dissension among the ranks of workers. Satan will promote confusion and dissatisfaction, for it is his way to disunite. To divide will be to conquer! (vol I page 234)
My children, you may expect great opposition in the promotion of My Mother's Mission. You will go forward with great perseverance and courage. The grace will be given to all to remain steadfast in the truth. You may expect to be persecuted as I, too, was allowed by the Father to go through this trial. .............You will be treated and you will be forced to grovel but do this and you will save souls. They will trample you but know that the prophets before you had to be trampled before they rose above their persecutors! Your example will save many souls, My child. So continue with the mission from Heaven. (vol I page 237)
AUGUST 21, 1974 - In your country and throughout the world you will find, My child, many like these, little armies We are looking down upon now. The Father has endowed My beloved children with great graces for the recovery of souls. There will be a great battle ahead. .......As time goes on, My children, you will find that you, as followers of Our armies fighting satan, will be in the minority, regional-wise, but should We place you, you will find that the army is large, world-wide, My child. However, after the great battle against the agent 6 and the Chastisement, the numbers saved will be counted in the few. (vol I page 247)
My child, do not forget to stress the wearing of the sacramentals. You will meet with much scorn in the world. They will laugh and mock you. O My child, have pity on them, and pray for them, for they do not know what the future holds for them! It is a special grace, My child, to be given and hear the word from Heaven. But you and all who have been called have received this grace to be saved. ...............I wish at this time, My child, to commend from the Father, the great legion of workers from your neighboring country, Canada. The Father is well pleased. The defense of My Son, the stronghold is great and We place upon those who live their lives for the building of the Kingdom of the Immaculate, the grace of eternal salvation and glory with the Father in Heaven. The example of these gifted souls must go throughout the United States. Others will learn by this example. It is in habit that mankind will accept and then it is in heart that mankind will know and accept. Persevere, ever going forward, guided by the light from Heaven. (vol I page 249)
SEPTEMBER 13, 1974 - I have told you in the past and I must repeat, My child, a heavy cross sill be carried by all who will stand fast in the Faith with My Son. You, My child, and others, who will set the example for those who will be saved, must accept a life of martyrdom! You will be scorned, you will be ridiculed and you must, My children, be different. Were you of the world, you would be accepted but now that the Father extends to you the grace to be of the light, you will be rejected by your world which is now in the hands of satan! His time grows short! He works fast for the souls. You must increase your lives of prayer and sacrifice. (vol I page 261)
NOVEMBER 20, 1974 - All workers must unite into a solid front to bring about the triumph of My Son. We are not pleased with the dissension in the ranks of Our workers. The arms I spoke of to you formerly, My child, are the workers throughout your world. We do not like to see the separation among these groups, separations set in by satan. (vol I page 296)
NOVEMBER 23, 1974 - We are much pleased, My child, at the cooperation among My children who form the armies against satan. One day all will know the count of recovered souls. (vol I page 299)
FEBRUARY 10, 1975 - Do not be fearful My child, of the days ahead. The Spirit of Truth shall never be removed from among you. You will all gather as the armies of Heaven. As birds of a feather you will flock together. (vol I page 336)
APRIL 5, 1975 - Padre Pio: My spiritual children, you must unite in a common cause. Your world shall be chastised soon. Many shall die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption. You have been given an extension of time to gather the souls, My children. Do not expect to follow my road and the road of the Savior without suffering. It is truly the Way of the Cross. Use more time in daily prayer. Not enough pray, My children. (vol I page 356)
MAY 7, 1975 - Locution at home: Veronica: I know that our Blessed Mother and Jesus do not want me removed from the work at this moment. However, Our Lady and Jesus do want all of the Mary workers to know that the day will come when I, Veronica, will no longer be among you and you must all carry the work forward in great haste and with great love and devotion that you may work together to fulfill the will of God the Father that the Immaculate Hearts of Mary and Jesus will triumph over the present evil. (vol I page 358)
MAY 17, 1975 - You will find your comfort, My child, in the many who We will send to you to be your arms in this battle. There are lights, candles of truth throughout the world. In various places, in various nations of your world, you will find the candles of light. Join them My children, for united you will stand, and divided you will fall to the enemies of God. Unite in a constant vigil of prayer, knowing that the eventual victory is with the light and the truth. (vol I page 363)
MAY 28, 1975 - As disciples of the Eternal Father, you will truly be the light of the world. I give you, My children, the simple honor of following Me as lights in the world............You are now true disciples of the Eternal Father. We hold you close to Our Hearts and We shall comfort you as you go along the way............All who receive this discipleship, My child, shall separate themselves from worldly living. You are fast approaching the establishment of a monastery. Do not grow impatient, My child, it will all come to pass in the Will of the Eternal Father. (vol I page 370)
JUNE 5, 1975 - The battle of the spirits, My child, will be fought well. The eventual victory is with Heaven. Know that this knowledge alone shall keep you with Us in the present and the near future battle..............You will find many combinable spirits, comrades, named Faithful and True, though they will be far and wide, you will all join for the Kingdom of the Immaculate.........You now go forward in two factions, My children, the light and the darkness. You will work as true children of the light, children of your God, to hold back this darkness. Many of your brothers and sisters, shall be rescued by your example and acts of scarce. Do not falter in the trial ahead. (vol I page 377)
SEPTEMBER 6, 1975 - There will be many voice-boxes throughout the world. The time is growing short. United, you will go forward. Do not set back your work by division among the ranks of workers. (vol I page 407).
We ask of all who have been given the grace of knowledge of what is to be, send this message from Heaven throughout the world in great haste! The abominations of desolation center throughout mankind and in the House of My Son. (vol I page 407)
OCTOBER 6, 1975 - My child, you must make it known to your workers that satan shall attack them in many ways. They must guard their households well and keep the sacramentals about their children. Do not be concerned of the suffering of parents for the children shall bring many crosses to the households. (vol I page 430)
DECEMBER 24, 1975 - My voice has gone throughout your world now, My children. That gives you less time now to prepare. You will keep a constant vigilance of prayer. Each man, and woman and child of the age of reasoning must now be disciples of the Eternal Father. You have a responsibility to your brothers and sisters of the world. If you have gathered your graces and feel assured of your worthiness to enter the Kingdom of the Eternal Father, then you must with your grace work doubly hard, My children, to save your brothers and sisters. Even one soul shall bring much rejoicing in Heaven with the recovery of one soul, My children. (vol I page 456)
MARCH 18, 1976 - As a disciple of light, each one of you shall go forward and give the Message from Heaven. If you are rejected, continue on to the next door. Your mission is not to force your will upon mankind, but to bring the Message of your God to your brother and your sister and pray that he shall at least look upon and examine this message for the salvation of his soul and the souls of those he loves................For you who have been given graces, much is expected of you. You must not fall asleep and just wait for the outcome of your mission. You must work and you must pray a constant vigilance of prayer. Your labors must not cease while you are upon the earth. Great shall be your reward in Heaven................I promise you, My children, your labors shall bear great fruit for the Eternal Kingdom of your God. You shall all gather one day with Me and We shall reminisce of the days upon earth and the glory that your efforts and your struggle through this mission have brought to the Eternal Father, and the many souls that you have rescued from the abyss. (vol I page 478)
APRIL 10, 1976 - I must ask you all to read but a few short chapters a day now, the Book of life and love, your Bible. Knowledge must be gained for all the disciples of My Son, for you will be attacked by scientific minds. But do not be concerned what you will say to them when accosted, for the words will be given to you by the Spirit. (vol I page 480,481)
I do not have to repeat to you the numerous warnings of the calamities that are to come upon mankind. All warnings were given as conditional. However, the groups of sheep have scattered and must be unified against this onslaught of evil that is accelerating and in My Church. I appeal to you, My child, to go forward in prayer and sacrifice and to approach Our pastors as disciples of Heaven. It is not the desire of the Eternal Father to set the Chastisement upon mankind. However, the Eternal Father will chastise those He loves. (vol I page 481)
APRIL 17, 1976 - You must then, My children, live in the spirit. You must live in your world but not be of the world, for the world now has been given to satan. The world will discard you, reject you, scorn you because you are not of the world. They will not understand your words, and laugh, be derisive, because you are speaking a language foreign to them, for you are speaking a language of the spirit, My child and My children. Therefore, you will not be affected by being called different or even, scornfully, crazy, for, My children, whatever the world will call you, accept the cross, for We are waiting with Our arms extended to receive you when your mission is finished. (vol I page 483)
MAY 15, 1976 - When you find in your human nature, a failing approaching, you may ask Jesus in this manner: My Jesus, my Confidence! You will repeat this: My Jesus, my Confidence! You will find, My children, that there is great comfort for you all in the days ahead. Do not be discouraged. Do not be stopped in your mission by the opinion of man. (vol I page 486)
MAY 26, 1976 - My children, My little humble children, I appeal to you as your Mother, go forward on foot, knock on the doors; bring the light to your brothers and sisters. For those who have been given great grace, much is expected of them.. (vol I page 490)
JUNE 12, 1976 - It is not by accident that you are called by My Mother, for it is by merit and the prayers that have risen to Heaven for your salvation. For those who have received the grace to hear the Message from Heaven, you have a great obligation to go forward and bring this Message to your brothers and sisters. Do not expect a rest upon your earth, for you will have eternal rest very soon...............My children, do not concern yourselves of the opinion of mankind, for you have been chosen from the multitudes to do battle in this great time, the times given by your prophets, the times of the latter days, Many saints shall rise out of this conflagration; many latter day saints shall come through the battle. (vol I page 503)
JUNE 24, 1976 - Pray, My children, a constant vigilance of prayer. Send My Mother's Message throughout the world. For you who have gathered with Her to pray and do penance, much more is expected of you. All who have been gathered to the bosom of My Mother, and all who have come beneath Her mantle have not arrived there by accident, but by a special calling. This calling was not always upon your own, but because of graces extended to you through the prayers of another. ............You have in your armies to bring you across the veil not only your relations, friends, and well wishers upon earth, but you have the armies of Heaven now joining with you in this final battle. .............Go forward, My children, with the banner of Faithful and True. Protect Our Vicar, Pope Paul VI. Spread the message fast. Send it to all corners of your earth. Shout it from the rooftops, and do not slacken your pace, for you must go forward now in the time the Eternal Father has allotted to mankind. (vol I page 510)
AUGUST 14, 1976 - My Immaculate Heart, My children, shall protect and guide you in the days ahead. The eventual triumph is with Heaven. This, My children of light, will be your hope for your future, that the triumph of man over evil is through My Son. Be with Him while you can at the tabernacles of your world. Comfort Him in His suffering, for He is being recrucified in His own House. (vol I page 522)
AUGUST 21, 1976 - My little ones, and I say in fact, My little ones, who are of humble heart and spirit, who seek not the pleasures and gain of worldliness; My little ones, I comfort you with the knowledge that you will receive the keys to the Kingdom. Be not discouraged in this world of darkness, My children; go forward with My Mother. Her direction is true to you. You may not understand all that is being given, but accept this with confidence, for when the time is right, all will be made known to you. (vol I page 527)
SEPTEMBER 7, 1976 - Know and learn by this, My children, that you who have been given the grace to hear My words of warning, brought to you from the Kingdom of your God, Heaven, you have received every opportunity now to save your souls and the souls of your children. Do not slacken as apostles of your God. Go forward and await the Coming of My Son, which will not be much longer, My children. I assure you, the time is growing short. Read your Apocalypse, the revelations of John, and you will understand the days ahead. (vol I page 530)
SEPTEMBER 14, 1976 - The greatest of trials, My child, will be given to those who have been chosen for special missions upon your earth. It is truly the way of the cross. My Mother and I are united with the symbol of My cross before mankind. (vol I page 533)
Pray, My children, a constant vigilance of prayer. Do not allow My warning to fall on deaf ears. You must go forward as a militant group, My children, filled with discipline, and no self-seeking; but you must go forward with prayer and the sacramentals I have given you through your prophets and the ages, the years of earth's time. They are your armor, My children, and you will not fall into the web of satan if you use your sacramentals. Put them to good use, My children; arm your little ones against the forces of evil about you. (vol I page 534)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1976 - My children, this a time of great rejoicing in Heaven, for We have much to be thankful for, even in Our great sorrow of the times. Many have joined Us in Heaven to enter into the battle ahead, the battle against the forces of antichrist. Louis Even is among Us, and many others whom in time their names shall be disclosed to you, My children. (vol I page 536)
My children, you are not alone in your struggle. There are many armies of light now rising, with Michael to guide them, throughout your world. persevere in the days ahead, My children, for you are truly children of the light. And, My children, you must remain within yourself, and not give yourself to the world, for what do you have in common with children of darkness? (vol I page 537)
OCTOBER 2, 1976 - The armies of Heaven upon earth now are gathering, My children. You are not alone in the battle ahead. You will never be alone, for My Son and I, the Eternal Father and the light are always with you. And you, My children of light, will see Us again. You will see Us with your human eyes, many with their human eyes, and many shall rise to join My Son when He returns, which, My children, will be soon, much sooner that many who hear My voice can expect. (vol I page 544)
OCTOBER 6, 1976 - There will be many signs given upon earth. We promise you, My children, that these trials and signs and disturbances of nature shall come upon you, but not those who are in the light, they shall not become unaware of the meaning. Many who will go through this time with hope and perseverance, knowing that they have been given the direction and the plan of Heaven aforehand. (vol I page 548)
NOVEMBER 1, 1976 - My child and My children, I am coming to you with words of warning from Heaven, words that are often repeated for your edification. My children, all of My warnings of the past must be heeded. I have promised to remain with you throughout the coming days. There will be much trial set upon mankind. I promise you, as your Mother and as a Mediatrix between God and man, that all who remain faithful and true shall be saved. (vol I page 552)
DECEMBER 7, 1976 - I bless you, as the Father blesses you from Heaven, as My Son sends among you the Spirit of light. For My Son and the Trinity, My children, I bless you, for you are now disciples of the latter days. (vol I page 566)
V O L U M E I I
FEBRUARY 10, 1977 - We are forming, My children, many armies of light throughout your world. It is a sad fact that many of Our groups do not unite. They have set themselves to bicker and fight and argue, losing precious time for the redemption of souls. It is satan's way to waste your time, My children. It is better if you concentrate upon your own mission. (vol II page 23)
MARCH 18, 1977 - Shout the Message from Heaven from the rooftops! Do not slacken in your mission from Heaven. Remember, My children, there is no man or woman upon this earth that you must explain yourselves to in this mission, for you are directed by the Eternal Father in Heaven in My Son and the Holy Spirit. (vol II page 29)
APRIL 2, 1977 - All of Our children of the light, I repeat, will knock upon the doors. They will now be called "the light bearers." Yes, My child, they will be known as "the light bearers." (vol II page 32)
APRIL 9, 1977 - As you see, My child and My children, the division is among you. You will all carry the banner, "Faithful and True." Many martyrs will be found among you, My children. (vol II page 36)
MAY 14, 1977 - I consign you, My children, all who hear your Mother's voice, as bearers of light. Go forward with Jesus, My Son, as your confidence. Approach your brothers and sisters, for what greater glory, what greater love can a man give to one another but to even face death to save him. (vol II page 39)
MAY 18, 1977 - There are lights, My child, lights from the circle of light in every nation throughout earth. Though they be few, they have the strength of quality. ............All who have been called to the circle of light must go forward as apostles of the latter days; all who have been called to the circle of light must accept and pledge their full support of all who have taken up the Message from Heaven and disperse it throughout the world. (vol II page 43)
There has been a great measure of punishment planned for mankind. You must understand that all of these warnings given from Heaven are conditional to man's response. As apostles of the latter days, My children, My children of the light, you will never fully understand what you have accomplished for Heaven until you come over the veil and you join My Mother in a mission well done.............In your world, there are many now on foot traveling about as apostles of latter days, My children, you are all united as bearers of the light to mankind. I am now gathering My own about Me. My Mother is a Mediatrix between God and man. She will remain with you until the world comes to its completion in the Eternal Father's plan. All that is rotten shall fall; the wheat shall be separated from the chaff, the sheep from the goats. (vol II page 44)
MAY 30, 1977 - My children, remain all humble of heart; seek only for the light; search as light bearers in the darkness; go through the darkest corners of the souls of mankind. Bring your light to them as given to you from Heaven. Always there will be opposition, My children, when satan knows that his time grows short, He will come back from the abyss with demons comparable in power to himself. (vol II page 50,51)
My child and My children, as you go forward upon the Mission from Heaven, you will experience all the fury of satan. All in the days ahead will be tested as metals in the fire. With every war, there are casualties, My children,. The weak will fall away. And so it is now in this war of the spirits that the weak will drop by the wayside. You must all go forward in confidence and perseverance. When self-pride and seeking for human gain enters upon the Mission, the seeds will not flower and develop constructively..............My children, there are many changes made in your Mission, a direction taken by some that brings wonderment to your heart and questioning. All the solace I give to you now is to accept from Heaven, you must give yourselves over fully to the spirit. The more you become attached to worldly gain or endeavors, seeking the material before the spiritual, the farther you will go from the truth. (vol II page 52)
JUNE 4, 1977 - Satan will do great battle with your cause. All who carry the message as light bearers into the darkness shall be subject to all manner of attacks from satan, both physical and spiritual. These attacks shall come upon you through persons, places, and things, My children. (vol II page 54)
My children, I must clarify for you the point of discord between your brothers and sisters of the North and yourselves. My Mother, through My counsel, has asked that the women of the United States, young and old, who join Her in this final battle against satan, that they will wear the sign of subservience to their husbands and dedication to the Mission from Heaven by wearing a blue beret. ...........The men have been asked to wear a white hat with the emblem stating "Saint Michael" imprinted upon it. This, My children, shall clarify a point of discord that was promoted by satan to divide the workers. You may well understand now how satan can poison the mind. ....
My children, remove the blindness from your heart and understand the counsel from Heaven. It is through grace that you hear this counsel, and it is through grace that We ask you to carry this counsel forward to your brothers and sisters. You are not your brother's keeper, but you must fight for their lives, their spiritual lives, because the shepherds have fallen asleep, or fall into spiritual darkness. You who have the light, you who have been chosen from among the multitudes to be light bearers must now go forward and search through the darkness and recover your brothers and sisters who otherwise will be lost. (vol II page 55)
JUNE 16, 1977 - My children, I have asked you all to become light bearers through the dark days ahead. You will meet with great trial in your mission. There will be scoffers and those who greet you with derision, but, My children, remember, My Son carried His cross in the same manner. My own will know Me, My children. If you are rejected, wipe the dust from your feet and keep going. My own will know Me. (vol II page 57)
JUNE 18, 1977 - My children, as light bearers now go forward; search in the darkness for your brothers and sisters. In your charity of heart, weep for them; weep with My Son, solace Him in your charity. The heart of My Son is torn by the many abominations being committed by His shepherds; the heart of My Son is torn by the laxity and ignorance of their faith of the parents! (vol I page 60)
My children, you have all been marked now with the sign of the cross. Go forward with graces from Heaven. You are now all apostles of the latter days. And many latter day saints shall come from among you. In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost..............My children, bearers of the light, and I say you are My children, for We have watched with great anticipation the reaction upon Our children in the present crisis in My Mother's Mission upon earth. It gladdens Our hearts to know that satan has been unable to go forward with his plan to bring sorrow to My Mother's heart anew. As you understand, My children, man has a free will and can use his will for good or evil. (vol II page 61)
JULY 15, 1977 - Children of the light, light bearers, you must go forward now with perseverance and confidence. Never slacken in your pace of sending the message from Heaven throughout the world. When you become despondent or grieved, you will say, My Jesus, my Confidence! My Jesus, my confidence! (vol II page 64)
JULY 25, 1977 - My children, there are many armies now rising out of this chaos in My Son's House. They are little armies now, but given great strength by the Spirit of God. ...........My children, you will all be united under the banner of Faithful and True to the Eternal Father. To be faithful and true, My children, you must be of the cross, and follow the cross, and not one that has been made by man. You must remain true and faithful to the teachings as given to you by the founders of My Son's Church. (vol II page 68)
Many of My clergy are on the road to perdition and taking many trusting souls with them. It is a knife in My Heart that satan has been allowed to enter into My Church, but now My Mother has been given, as a Mediatrix between God and man, the knowledge and power from Heaven to gather Our armies of little saints upon earth. And it will be these people, humble, of little means, but with full hearts, who will go forward and restore My Church. (vol II page 70)
SEPTEMBER 7, 1977 - My armies, the blue armies from Heaven, are gathering throughout the world. My children, have great perseverance and courage in the knowledge that the victory, the ultimate victory, will be with My Son and the armies from Heaven. You are all now undergoing a great test. (vol II page 79)
My children, pray a constant vigilance of prayer in your country and all of the countries throughout the world. You will be laughed at with derision! Accept it, My children, for as My Son was rejected, you too will be rejected. But My own will know Me; My own will know My Son, and you will band together and wait for the return of My Son. (vol II page 80)
The children of all Marian workers must be guarded well, for the attacks from satan will come through the children. It will disrupt the family unity, and will also cause a disturbance to the Marian work. So understand, mothers and fathers now, who wear the blue hats and the white hats, satan will attack you forcefully. (vol II page 82)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1977 - The medias now have taken up the call to arms for Heaven. There are many armies rising throughout your earth, My child and My children. You are not alone. Unite under a banner of Faithful and True to the Eternal Father in Heaven. (vol II page 88)
There are armies now rising throughout the world, armies that My Mother has gathered in My name. I assure you, My children, it will be a glorious battle ahead. All who enter it with good spirit will be given the strength to persevere in this battle of the spirits. (vol II page 89)
OCTOBER 1, 1977 - My children, there is a separation now being made among your workers. We cannot contain within the ranks those who have become lukewarm. Many will fall by the wayside, for the cross will become too heavy. You will pray for those who have not gathered their graces to fight in this final battle. My children, they will not be lost, but they endanger their souls by entering into the world. (vol II page 91)
OCTOBER 6, 1977 - Workers, My child, are always chosen for their perseverance and fortitude. We cannot at this time keep those that the wind can bend. The winds will become much stronger, My child. Therefore, We had to separate the wheat from the chaff. Only the full kernels may develop into stronger stalks. (vol II page 95)
NOVEMBER 19, 1977 - We will ask in the days ahead many sacrifices from Our children. Each and every bearer of the light will be given the test. ...........Veronica: Our Lady said that each and every person who bears the light must now go forward willing to suffer for Christ, Her Son. Each and every person who is carrying the light must be willing to sacrifice all, whether it be human emotions, safety or comfort. It is the true way of the cross. Sacrifice, penance, atonement. (vol II page 102)
NOVEMBER 21, 1977 - All who have been given the mission to be carriers of the light to mankind will not be free from attacks of satan. My children, there is a heavy cross for all who follow the way of My Son. Satan will send many agents to disturb. (vol II page 105)
You must rise up now great armies, legions of light, to fight the legions of darkness. Pray for guidance, My children. Each and every one of you has been given an angel guardian. Call upon your angel often and you will have great comfort. .............Many manifestations shall be given to mankind, but you must test the spirits, My children, now, for now you are engaged in the greatest battle of all, the battle of the spirits. ..............We have great confidence in Our children of light, and you must always remember, it has already been deemed through time, at the Will of the Eternal Father, that the eventual victory shall be with My Son and His Church. ............It is a testing time now for all. You will go forward as bearers of the light with the Message from Heaven, sending this Message out quickly to all corners of the earth because the time is growing short. (vol II page 106)
One day, My Church shall be restored to its former glory. The light of truth shall return. But, My children, it will be a great battle before that day. We are lining up now the armies of light, and satan has gathered his agents, the army of darkness. You will all be given the opportunity to choose your side. (vol II page 107)
DECEMBER 31, 1977 - My child, I understand your great concern when the forces of evil are planning an assault. However, you must understand, My child and My children, that no harm will come to the mission or the workers. ...........As bearers of the truth and light, you will all go forward with great strength and perseverance. Cast aside what is unimportant. Little irritations can drain the spirit, My children and My child. You must now know what is important in the mission, My child, and what is just satan's manner to irritate and stop your work. There is a time when every man, woman and child must meditate in private. (vol II page 113)
My children, this is truly an hour of darkness. All who remain with My Mother, who listen and act upon Her counsel, shall be known as the light bearers for Heaven. ...........You cannot slacken in your mission, My child and My children. You will all go forward carrying even a heavy cross to the end of the road. For those who are given great graces much is expected of them. I will say, My child and My children, more is expected of them. (vol II page 114)
FEBRUARY 1, 1978 - The work, the mission from Heaven, shall continue and accelerate. Everyone must receive the Message from Heaven before the Eternal Father places His hand down upon you. ..........It will not be an easy road for you and all who carry the light. The forces of darkness are great upon your world now, but remember, My children, at the end of this battle, it will be victory for Heaven and all who have given themselves as children of God and remain faithful and true. (vol II page 117)
FEBRUARY 10 , 1978 - My children of light, it is you who must save My Son's Church by your example and fortitude and prayer. But I assure you that prayers without action and works will avail you of nothing. (vol II page 120)
MARCH 15, 1978 - My children of light, you will continue in your efforts to save your brothers and your sisters. The scoffers will increase but you cannot be moved by their reactions. You will try to save them, even against their will. Give the Message to your brothers and sisters, and then go on for there are many to be saved. (vol II page 129)
MAY 3, 1978 - No man in the light shall receive a heavier burden than he can carry, My child. (vol II page 142)
You will not be an outcast. My own will know Me, and they will gather. You cannot serve God and the world, for you will soon grow and learn to hate one and love the other. And woe to the man who loves his worldly possessions so that he rejects his faith and sells his soul to get to the head! (vol II page 144)
MAY 13, 1978 - The ranks shall not be thinned among the workers. You will all continue the mission, which has progressed very well, My children. (vol II page 147)
MAY 20, 1978 - As disciples of the Eternal Father in these latter days, My children, you will go forward with the Message to your brethren. Do not be concerned by rejection. You must expect rejection, for it is better, My children, to expect less, and then you will receive more with a glorious and lightened heart. (vol II page 151)
JUNE 1, 1978 - As disciples of the latter days, My children, much shall be asked of you, but I assure you; all that you give in faith and charity shall be returned to you threefold. (vol II page 161)
JUNE 18, 1978 - You must all work and pray together for the salvation of all souls upon earth, My children. I have not asked you, as workers for Heaven, to set yourselves to judge your fellow man, but I do ask you to pass on to them the counsel from Heaven. (vol II page 166)
The armies from Heaven are gathering upon earth. The Eternal Father has full control over the progress of the armies upon earth. My children, you must understand and not question the ways of the Eternal Father. (vol II page 167)
JULY 15, 1978 - My children, understand: It is a great test for all mankind. You who have been given the knowledge of what is happening now upon earth must go forward as apostles, disciples of My Son, and pass this knowledge on to all. If you are too concerned of your own pride and personal comforts, My children, you will not be able to work as an apostle and disciple. It must be a full dedication in the spirit. (vol II page 171)
JULY 25, 1978 - My Mother is rising up many armies throughout the world, candles in a dark world. Continue to unite all for the salvation and redemption of mankind. Pray now. Pray for your brothers and sisters. Be the souls of charity to all. (vol II page 176)
AUGUST 19, 1978 - O My children, Our hearts are torn. We need now so many, many Marian workers to go forth in the world with candles of light in knowledge for those who have become misled and are straying into darkness. (vol II page 183)
There will be many manifestations given to those who have taken over the role as disciples of the latter days for My Son. The people must now save My Son's Church. This battle upon earth has been given now to the people, and through the people shall you bring back My Son's Church to its former position of holiness, piety and numerous entrances into the vocations. Many holy priests are needed. (vol II page 184)
My children, all who have received the grace to hear and accept My Mother's mission from Heaven must now go forward as disciples of these latter days. You must counsel all within hearing of the coming Chastisement. No man, woman or child shall be lost unless it is of his wish, his will. We cannot force you into the Kingdom of Heaven. It must be a desire of the heart. However, many of good charity and love have offered their prayers and sacrifices for your repatriation. As such, many can enter Heaven, not on their own full merit but by the sacrifice of others who care. (vol II page 185)
SEPTEMBER 7, 1978 - My children, do not become discouraged. When you meet with trial, you will say: My Jesus, my Confidence! I wish all of you to go forward as saints of the latter days, disciples of My Son, and bring the Message from Heaven to all. Do not become discouraged along the way by those who scoff at you or reject this Message. Believe Me, My children, when I say to you that My own will know Me. .............Your mission now, My children, is to give each and every one you meet with this Message, regardless of race, color or creed. The Message I bring from Heaven is for all mankind. Terrible judgments shall be set upon your world. These judgments will not consider race, creed or religion. (vol II page 186)
My children, My little ones, and I say "Little Ones" not because of your size or your stature but because you have listened to the counsel from Heaven and become one of the drops in the ocean that shall spread out and assimilate into the hearts of mankind to prevent the full capitulation, fall, of Rome to the antichrist. (vol II page 188)
SEPTEMBER 13, 1978 - Through My Mother there has been set up by Heaven an army of souls for Heaven in this battle, his war with Lucifer. Because the sins of man have become so great and offensive to the Eternal Father, it has been necessary to bring to the present what was to be in the future, My child and My children. (vol II page 190)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1978 - My children, there is much work to be done to save souls. You must now go on foot throughout your country. There are others, many false prophets, on foot, My children. You must now follow them and restore the souls of those whom they have contaminated. I say this, My children, now because they have taken what you may call your lukewarm Catholic brothers and sisters and carried them off to the portals of purgatory and hell. ...............I understand as your Mother how little the faith, the light of faith, is upon earth now in the hearts of My children. Therefore, We ask the little ones, those not of great knowledge, not of great scientific mind, but of pure heart and reasoning guided by the holy light from Heaven, to go forth now as disciples of your God, My Son. Bring this light with you to all mankind. ............It will take those of strong will and strong spirit to knock upon the doors and receive rebuke. But every rebuke shall be a rose. It is only your personal pride, your human frailty that will make you susceptible to hurt. You must understand, My children, that My Son and those I housed with Me in the beginning were on foot, and on foot now you must be. (vol II page 193)
My children, to be My disciples, disciples of the latter days, you must remain now out of the world as much as possible. I do not ask you to deny your livelihood, as you must earn your bread with labor. However, you do not have to sell your soul in this procedure. ...........You must understand and set your values straight. I am the Bread of Life Eternal. You may fill yourselves up with the bread of the earth and the world. You may seek pleasures and riches and the destruction of your soul with the pleasures of the flesh, but can you say in all reality that you will have time to change or to make amends before you are struck down and come across the veil? ....
My children, there will be a great loss of life with the great Chastisement that is fast coming upon mankind. The scoffers may laugh and turn away, but do not heed them in your discipleship, My children. Go forward with the truth. Make every effort to save your brothers and sisters. You may expect from them derision and laughter and scorn. This was My road upon earth. This was My Mother's road upon earth, but they stayed together, united in faith. (vol II page 195)
My child, make it known to all the workers of Heaven that We do not promise them riches, peace or full tranquillity upon earth, as they store their graces, their riches, in Heaven. The greatest of glory and love shall be given to them over the veil..............I cannot promise any worker that he or she will be free from suffering while they are upon the earth. When you learn the value of suffering, My children, you will find that you will look forward for this opportunity to gather graces for other souls. You will understand this in time. ..............Do not be deceived, My child. In the past years of your mission you can well understand that satan will send his agents, disguised as angels of light, to deceive, annoy and seek the downfall of all Marion workers. It is truly a war of the spirits. (vol II page 196)
OCTOBER 6, 1978 - My children, the end days shall become most difficult for many. So many souls are falling away from the Faith. My Mother's heart is torn. I ask all who have received the grace to hear the Message from Heaven to go forward as disciples of My Son in these latter days. Many graces shall be given to others in order to receive the light from Heaven for the world. We place a heavy burden upon the few, but carry this as My Son did His cross, and your reward shall be great in Heaven. Many victim souls shall be chosen from among the little one, those who have pure hearts and belief. (vol II page 197)
NOVEMBER 25, 1978 - Prepare, My children of light, for a great time of persecution. It will come about that all who follow My Son shall be labeled as crazy, fanatical, having hallucinations, and other manners to commit them and take them from society, a society that is ruled by Lucifer. (vol II page 206)
DECEMBER 7, 1978 - How many tears, My child and My children, have I shed as I wander to and fro upon your earth, warning you to prepare. For little warning given through little people, little of heart, little of material gatherings, but however, they are big of heart in Heaven's eyes, and upon these little ones do We choose to send them forth. They enter into a den of wolves, many to be sacrificed in the battle. However, no greater glory can be given to man than to die for his Faith. (vol II page 208)
I will send, My child, many to help in your mission. Your time upon earth is growing short, My child, but do not be concerned. I have set up an army from Heaven to assist you. You must all call upon your angels. Do not forget them. They are waiting for you to call............My child, you will tell many of your workers not to become affrighted, for Jesus plans to present them with many manifestations to strengthen them in the battle ahead. (vol II page 210)
JUNE 2, 1979 - There will be many small groups of light, additional candles for the mission, going throughout the world. Do not be concerned, My child, that there will not be enough help to reach the masses of people left in the world. Many hands and help will be sent to you. (vol II page 221)
JUNE 18, 1979 - My children, understand My words. The Eternal Father has allowed Me as a Mediatrix between God and man to set up an army from Heaven in various places throughout the world. Many of your who hear My voice now know that you had already been marked with the cross to represent your area in sending out the Message from Heaven. I have given no direction for anyone to leave their immediate area or states, and I say this unto you as your Mother: It was for your protection that I asked you to remain firm in the areas allotted for you, as missionaries for the word. I did not give you, My child, centers, but these centers were there in Heaven's plan. In the most desperate areas of need. We need true and dedicated disciples of My Son, for he who flees his post to save his body shall lose it. ............My child and My children, in these times of dire need for spiritual light, you must not exercise any decision through your own human frailties of mind. Prayer has one step to knowledge but in the mission from Heaven prayer cannot be enough; you must pray and wait with patience for a direct sign from Heaven.
We have great dependence on all disciples chosen in these latter days by the Eternal Father. None of you who have accepted this mission have not come by accident, for you have been chosen from the multitudes. I have gathered Our children from coast to coast, from land to land, and as the war rages farther and farther and accelerates in evil, you will understand that there is an immense army from Heaven now upon earth. We have a desperate need for true and loyal disciples. The Message from Heaven must reach every corner of the earth before the end of the era. (vol II page 227)
JULY 25, 1979 - My children, you must all pray a constant vigilance of prayer. I know that the Message from Heaven has reached all the corners of the earth, and I ask that each and everyone who hears My voice, who reads the Message from Heaven, to become a disciple of your God and go about, whether it be on foot or by pen. (vol II page 233)
JULY 25, 1979 - The enemies of God have entered even upon My Son's Church. Will you not come forward as disciples of these last days and fight for My Son to retain His Church?! (vol II page 234)
AUGUST 4, 1979 - I ask all to become apostles of these last days because it will be necessary now for man to understand and acknowledge the supremacy of his God in Heaven. I ask that all who have been born into and baptized into the true Faith to go forward as apostles of light, disciples for Heaven in these latter days. The knowledge must be given to those who cannot comprehend, who have hardened their hearts and closed their ears, the knowledge must be given to them, that My Son is the Messiah; My Son has been upon earth, and He shall return again as He ascended. (vol II page 236)
As followers of your God in Heaven, you will be scorned by the world, for if you were part of the world, they will accept you; but as you do not become part of the world, they will reject you because you will not be of the world. You cannot be of the world and enter the Kingdom of Heaven at the same time! You may live in the world, but you cannot now become part of the world which has been given over to satan and his agents. (vol II page 238,239)
AUGUST 14, 1979 - My children, as an army, you must be prepared for the enemy. As an army from Heaven, you must wear your armor. Your sacramentals and the direction from the Queen of Heaven; that is your armor. And you must listen, or it will be too late for too many. (vol II page 242)
OCTOBER 6, 1979 - Remember always, My children; those who receive graces in abundance, much is expected of them. You cannot slacken in your mission, My child and My children, but you must continue to go forward as candles searching in the darkness for Our lost sheep. We ask you to be a true and fervent disciple of My Son's Church, His House upon earth. (vol II page 258)
You will receive many graces in these latter days. And those who fall away, having received these graces, will find it most difficult to return. My child, if a worker has been told the truth, and he does not hasten to return. It is his own punishment that he has chosen. Pray for him, My child. (vol II page 259)
NOVEMBER 20, 1979 - The world, when it is renewed and restored, shall remember the battle, fought by those who have worn the colors from Heaven. The armies from Heaven led by My Mother shall vanquish the head of the serpent. .............Do not become discouraged, My children, as you continue upon this mission for Heaven. You will be a minority upon earth subject to trial and derision from those who will be lost. As My Son was tormented, rejected and abused physically, you must expect to carry your cross as He did. (vol II page 263)
DECEMBER 24, 1979 - My child, Veronica, and My children of the earth, I have come to you with My Mother to bring you a message of great urgency. In the battle of the spirits, now progressing upon earth, you must be guided by prayer and the direction of My Mother. (vol II page 267)
My children, it is not by accident that I speak to you and you hear Me. For no one has come and heard, except that they have been called by My Son. (vol II page 269)
JUNE 18, 1980 - You must make it known now to all of the workers in the Mission from Heaven these words. For those who will fall away and do not flourish in grace, I say unto you now, to all workers: If you lose your way and stop your mission, I repeat unto you the words of My Son: If the workers have been told the truth and they do not hasten to return, it is their own punishment that they have accepted. I repeat: If the workers have been told the truth and they do not hasten to return to the Mission, it will be their own punishment that they have chosen. (vol II page 271,272)
You will all now go forward as apostles of My Son, disciples of the latter days, under the banner of "Our Lady of the Roses, Mary, Help of Mothers." Many will come to join you. The Message from Heaven has now reached all corners of the earth. Many voices are sending out the news, the good news to mankind. (vol II page 272)
OCTOBER 6, 1980 - My child and My children, your task is heavy, but remember: If the worker is laid low, he will be graced, for heavy is the work upon you. But if the worker is laid low, he will be graced. (vol II page 277)
You will have now, My child and My children, additional torment and irritation from the followers of 666 and the church of satan. There are many who come as angels of light among you. I have asked all of the immediate workers within the confines of the circle of light to confine themselves in their homes, allowing only the entrance of their immediate families and the close workers within the circle for reason! For the souls of whom knock upon your door will be evil. Do not test My words, My children, for the penance is heavy for disobedience to the Eternal Father. (vol II page 277,278)
MAY 30, 1981 - My child, I have asked all to go forward in these final days before the great Chastisement as disciples of My Son, first and uppermost in their lives. For he who gives his life shall be saved. He who walks away and abandons himself to the world shall be lost. (vol II Page 282)
The sufferings now upon earth, My child and My children, who are now disciples of the end days, remember one day your names will be written in Heaven. Is this not worth suffering for, persevering for, and waiting for, My children? (vol II page 283)
My Mother will continue to direct you and all who now have joined the armies of the world. My Mother will continue, and I will continue to protect you. When you have doubts and lack of confidence, you will say: My Jesus, my Confidence." Just call and I will listen. Believe and I will show you the way. (vol II Page 284)
JUNE 13, 1981 - To be a disciple for My Son, the test of love and obedience is great. No man or woman chosen for the path to Heaven shall go without test. You will be tested as metals in the fire. If you love your mother, your father, your sister, your brother, your wife, your husband, your children before, and place them between the border of spiritual salvation or destruction of the soul; if you place them first before My Son, you cannot be a disciple for Heaven, and your salvation shall be in the balance. The road to Heaven is a narrow one. The roses are given at the end of the road, My child and My children. (vol II page 285)
I do not come as a prophet of doom to you, and neither will the voices crying out with the truth come as prophets of doom. But they will be disciples of the end days, bearers of light and the truth. Listen and you will be saved. Believe and you will be given the way. Close your ears, harden your hearts, and turn away and you are lost. (vol II page 288)
AUGUST 14, 1981 - As you have been warned through prophets of the past, who placed on parchment the words and counsel from Heaven, you are living in the last days. There are forces now loosed upon earth far greater than have ever been seen in the history of mankind. They will bewilder the minds of scientists. False miracles shall abound upon earth. Satan and the armies of hell, all hell now is loosed to do battle with the children of God. .............My children, as an army, you must be prepared for the enemy. As an army from Heaven, you must wear your armor. Your sacramentals and the direction from the Queen of Heaven; that is your armor. And you must listen, or it will be too late for too many..............There will be much woe and gnashing of teeth set upon the earth by the agents of 666, Lucifer. Because many minds have been poisoned by satan, scientists and men of power are deluded. (vol II page 296)
JUNE 18, 1982 - And always remember; keep the faith, My children; We depend on you, because you are Our little armies spread throughout the world; little in means, little in worldly goods, but great in graces. (vol II page 306)
MARCH 26, 1983 - My child, I will not continue the discourse at this time over the matter of obedience, charity, and other virtues that have dimmed the working force within the circle. You must pray more. And do not allow yourselves to falter in bringing out the Message to the world because of slight differences of opinion and others that send you like rabbits scurrying here and there, and bringing nothing back. (vol II page 382)
You, My child, will continue to see that the Message goes out to all mankind. I ask you to put aside all your differences among you, for to unite is to stand, to divide is to fall. Therefore, you will have to not widen the wedge but close it up. You may ponder upon that, My child, and I am certain that you will understand as I speak to you what you are to do. You will make your own judgment of which is most important to pull through one soul who does not have the grace at this time to come in on his own, or to cast aside and start chasing like rabbits, as My Mother said to you, things that are immaterial and unnecessary within the circle of light. (vol II page 383)
I bless you all, My children, and all of those known as Marian workers throughout the world. It will be through My Mother's intercession for you all that only a few will die, and only a few will be saved. But then, My child and My children, will you know and have the answers for all mankind. (vol II page 384)
MAY 28, 1983 - I tell you now, My child, because the road has been filled with thorns, that Heaven, all Heaven, is greatly of heart for you and those who came with you from Heaven's direction to build up an apostleship that shall be forever written in the annals of the Church. This surprises you, My child; I understand you are quite shocked, but, pleasantly so, I hope. (vol II page 388)
JUNE 18, 1983 - O My child and My children, the response this evening is greatly appreciated and loved by Heaven. As long as there is one man who will come forth and tell the world of the Mission from Heaven, the world can be saved from complete extinction. (vol II page 394)
APRIL 14, 1984 - Who but you, My children, that hear My voice and My pleas, only you will be saved. Those that are saved shall be counted in the few. There will be a most terrible cataclysm and destruction. (vol II page 401)
You must all pray for your bishops, your cardinals and your pastors. It is like an illness among them now going from one to the other. They will have to accept their fate, not to take themselves away from the Church, My church, My children. We do not want satan to close the doors. You must remain in your parish and stand there as an example as you speak with the priests and the cardinals and the bishops. You must keep your courage up and bring forth as witnesses, disciples of the latter days, you must go forward and try to save your brothers those in the clergy. So few do pray for the clergy. The general idea, My child, is that they have a special passport to Heaven. But that is not true. Their temptations are far greater than yours. Therefore, they are to be pitied. For hell opened up would show unto you the numbers of mitres that have fallen in the past earth-years. (vol II page 403)
JUNE 18, 1984 - My child and My children, there must be many missionaries throughout the world that must help these lost souls, these ignorant souls. It is your duty as a Catholic, a Roman Catholic, to spread the Message of God and save some of these poor souls, for each one is a blossom upon the rosebush, and We cannot let them be trampled on. Love your neighbors as you would love your children, your family. Love them also as part of your family of Christian souls upon earth. (vol II page 406)
M E S S A G E S
JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - Your homes are protected by a supernatural being, with St. Michael, the head of the armies from Heaven. Just as in the days of old, so will it be, My children, that there will be sent to you an angel of death, but in human form.
OCTOBER 2, 1989 (MSG) - My child and My children, We have looked upon the world now and find that We are fast approaching the latter days. This will be a time of toil for all. Those who will work with Me shall be called now disciples of the latter days. Already, My children, you have gathered for some time. You all know who I am speaking to at this time. I say again, all those who have been picked from among Our vineyard of souls upon earth to come forward as disciples in the latter days to defend the Faith, to remain faithful and true under siege, shall gain Heaven and immortal life. You will find life everlasting with the Father. ............It is the Will of the Eternal Father that the sheep be gathered by those who have become disciples in the latter days. The sheep must be gathered and separated from the wolves that are roaming now. Therefore, We ask you to even work much harder at your apostleship. All will be on the side of the Eternal Father in the end. But He will allow these persecutions to come upon you. Accept all as Jesus did when He was upon earth.
BAYSIDE: BERETS (BLUE AND WHITE)
APRIL 13, 1974 - My child, I know that you are quite confused about the mode of dress this evening. I have not placed the black scarf upon your head for a reason. The women of your country shall wear the blue beret. This will be in affiliation with the work of bringing Michael into your country. I know this comes as great surprise to you. I cannot always tell you in advance, My child, of the plan of Heaven. There is much that you must find in due time when the Father appoints the time. (vol I page 188)
I request that those in he United States wear now the emblem that I have chosen. You are to wear the blue beret, but in praying., you will cover your head with the shawl. This will be for the members of the legions that I have set upon the world in your country. My child, you will understand in due time. The blue, My child, is the color I chose for the women in your country, but they will cover their heads with the shawl in prayers. I know that this amazes you much and you do not understand, but I will explain it to you fully later, My child. (vol I page 194)
We wish that the men of the United States will wear the white berets. The women of the United States will wear the blue berets, and wear, at My direction, the prayer shawl. White berets for the men, blue for the women of the United States. (vol I page 195)
JULY 24, 1976 - The Message from Heaven is reaching to all corners of the world, the earth. I bless Our children, your neighbors, your brothers of the north who wear the white berets. I bless those in your country, My child, the United States, who wear the white berets and the blue berets. ............I understand, My child, there is confusion. The blue berets will be worn only by the ladies who are in the circle of light. They are signatures and signify the placement within the circle of light. The message of the blue berets was a personal one, My child, and not to be adopted universally. I repeat: All will wear the white berets, all but the ladies of the inner circle. (vol I page 513)
MAY 18, 1977 - However, I must clarify at this time the dispute over the berets. I ask you to have the women of the United States wear the blue berets without emblem. The men will wear the white berets with emblem, "Michael" in the United States. (vol II page 42)
MAY 30, 1977 - My children, I did ask for blue hats for reason upon the women of the United States. When one sets himself or herself to question My direction, they fall into much error. It is better for one to pray when there is a misunderstanding. Pray, and you will be given the way. (vol II page 50)
JUNE 4, 1977 - My children, I must clarify for you the point of discord between your brothers and sisters of the North and yourselves. My Mother, through My counsel, has asked that the women of the United States, young and old, who join Her in this final battle against satan, that they will wear the sign of subservience to their husbands and dedication to the Mission from Heaven by wearing a blue beret............The men have been asked to wear a white hat with the emblem stating 'Saint Michael' imprinted upon it. This, My children, shall clarify a point of discord that was promoted by satan to divide the workers. You may well understand now how satan can poison the mind. (vol II page 55)
SEPTEMBER 7, 1978 - There is now formed in your country a legion of My Mother, the Blue Berets. You will understand fully in time why this was developed in your country. (vol II page 188)
BAYSIDE: FOUNTAIN/WELL/CURATIVE WATERS
AUGUST 14, 1972 - You will soon have a well. With this well, the waters will cure. When this well erupts, it will not be stopped by the clergy. You have reached the boundaries, and now My Son will step in. (vol I page 60)
MARCH 10, 1973 - The sacred grounds founded here by the Father shall be a sanctuary of peace and solace to many in the future. Upon these grounds will come forth curative waters. (vol I page 85)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1973 - I extend and dispense many graces from the Father to all who will come seeking Our comfort. There will be upon these lands curative waters. (vol I page 135)
APRIL 5, 1975 - Yes, My child, the waters will erupt suddenly. However, you must be cautious that they do not try to still the flow by capping the waters. However, you must be cautious that they do not try to still the flow by capping the waters. (vol I page 356)
FEBRUARY 10, 1976 - Yes, there is a spring upon the grounds, of waters for cure. When the time is right, the Eternal Father shall bring the waters up. (vol I page 472)
BAYSIDE: MESSAGES/DIRECTIONS FROM HEAVEN
V O L U M E I
JUNE 18, 1970 - Right from the beginning, Our Blessed Mother instructed Her messages to be disseminated throughout the world. Miraculous photos have been taken during the Vigils by various instamatic Polaroid cameras which produce 'tamperproof' photos. Polaroid has no explanations. Rosaries have turned from their natural metallic color to gold during the Vigils, the substance of gold having been verified by jewelers. There have followed cures and conversions and people returning to the faith. Veronica has a file with many testimonials. .........In the plan of Heaven Their messages have spread to all locations of the world. Many chartered busses transport people from other states to attend the vigils. (vol I page 9)
AUGUST 5, 1970 - Many messages of the past must be dispensed now. All souls must be reached! Every soul is precious to a loving Father. (vol I page 12)
SEPTEMBER 14, 1970 - Veronica, you must shout My Message from the roof! Fear not the suffering for We will wipe your tears. All will be joy in the Kingdom. (vol I page 14)
OCTOBER 6, 1970 - My Son is manifesting to many. This should not be a source of fear or confusion, for many will share in the mysteries of Heaven. As I have said before. We need many victim souls, but We also need many voice boxes; understand My word, the 'voice-box' will carry the Message from the Kingdom. It is only because of the urgency of what lies ahead that this must be done now! Heaven opens all channels of communication to save souls. In time all will understand. We here in Heaven desire that Our children realize that We are living beings, completely recognizable when you pass over the other side. (vol I page 15,16)
NOVEMBER 21, 1970 - Spread My Message to the world! Time grows short! Your tears will soon fall futility. (vol I page 17)
DECEMBER 7, 1970 - Our Vicar is in great danger! Already there is a plan in motion to remove him from among you. Never cease in your prayers! I will guide the Message to thine Holy Father, for they cannot hold back the truth! (vol I page 18)
FEBRUARY 28, 1971 - My Mother is much grieved that Her Messages are not read with care; heed the Message of Sept. 7, 1970, and Fatima 1917; I will not dispense any longer My Graces to arrogant or prideful man, that will not listen! It will be your duty, My child, to chase these interlopers from My Mother's sacred grounds! I will not gather souls at the expense of My Mother's anguished Heart or respect. Please heed this warning! (vol I page 24)
APRIL 3, 1971 - My Son has seen the defilement that evil man has created. The penance will be severe. Few have heeded My cries. I have wandered the world in tears. Who has sought to ease My anguished Heart? Now you may look into your own heart and find the answer of the days ahead, for you have made your choice. My Son and I have begged you for atonement, for sacrifice, to deny yourself these temporary pleasures of your earthly life. In many places in many ways We have been cast aside. The burden of saving all souls has fallen on those of true faith. There is still time to gather the souls. Please, I beg of you to now spend every moment aside from your necessary worldly duties and obligations in prayer and sacrifice. It was not long ago that I cried this warning, but it also went unheeded. My Son's Mercy knows no end but, what shall We do with these young boys that are coming to Us unprepared! It is too late now to spread this message for it's best advantage, now I must beseech you, My children, to pray; keep your Rosary with you, day and night, you must pray. (vol I page 25,26)
JULY 25, 1971 - My Father has created and My Father can destroy. No one is beyond the reach of this destruction if it is in the Will of the Father. We are Merciful but how far can you charge Our Mercy when you live with black hearts. When will this Hand of Mine come down upon you! you ask, My child. It is thy decision and I repeat the decision, Jesus means your decision. Already the words of My messengers are being spread throughout the earth. Already I send you signs that you do not recognize. When you all meet with the destruction it will only be your choice. You will keep your Rosary about your necks. You will continue to pray that the evil one does not enter your house. You must turn your back to material things of your world or you cannot enter Ours, for you cannot have both. I do not expect you to live in poverty but to recognize better you have poverty of the body than poverty of your soul. (vol I page 31)
AUGUST 21, 1971 - My child, Jesus will be here soon to direct you further in your work. My Heart is heavy, many of My messages to the world have been cast aside. Should this continue as a pattern, My child, there is nothing further that I can do to hold the Hand of Destruction that is coming toward you now. You will not be discouraged, you will continue to send out the messages given to you. You will not stop, My child, as I will not stop. There will be every chance given to every soul. It will be their own choosing, should they continue in darkness and be visited with the ultimate destruction. (vol I page 33)
OCTOBER 2, 1971 - All past messages must be dispersed at this time for the "future" is now here! I give you, Veronica, peace of spirit from the heart of the Father. Continue to gather the souls. Make is known that the Faith in My Mass, in My House, shall not be discarded. You will NOT lose faith in My Mass. I am present in physical and spirit in My House and in My Mass and anti-Christ shall not destroy this truth! (vol I page 37)
OCTOBER 7, 1971 - You will all absorb what has been given to you in the past months of your earth time, and you will read these well, and you will prepare yourself now for what lies ahead of you, the severity of which will depend on your atonement and your penance. The battle is on now My children. You will find yourself divided soon. Those who remain true to My Son will be given the light in the dark days. We will not abandon any to Lucifer for all who call for your help and assistance will receive the graces to carry them through. (vol I page 38)
NOVEMBER 20, 1971 - Prayer, sacrifice daily, an act of love, the reward far surpasses the temporary pleasures in this earthworld of satan. You will send all the messages to the bishops, they have been misled and they now hold the balance. The red hat has fallen! The purple hat is being misled! Pray that they may receive the light before too many souls are led down the road to damnation; even those you can rescue by your prayers. (vol I page 39)
DECEMBER 24, 1971 - The Message must go to all bishops and cardinals. They will be given the time to render a good account to their God before the Chastisement. (vol I page 40)
The messages of the past given from these hallowed grounds must reach the world now, you can now infuse the new year of your earth time, prepare for the many trials ahead for your land. Retire from the evil inducements of the world outside. Live within you spirit. Fortify your future with prayer and sacrifice. Remain under My mantle as I am the Mediatrix of all Graces, graces freely given for all who open their hearts to Us! (vol I page 41)
APRIL 1, 1972 - All messages given in the past, My child, will be dispersed throughout the world. The task will be heavy, but when you realize the importance of recovering each soul for Us, you will find that your burden becomes light. We have placed many Centers throughout earth. Do your part here, My children, and the rest will be carried forth to the world. Many souls have been chosen with the love of My Son, to send His message and Mine throughout the world. Many places have shut Me out, My children. I have great hopes that We can still reach these hardened hearts. (vol I page 48,49)
APRIL 10, 1972 - All messages given in the past must be dispersed as quickly as possible! Do not be affected by those who will meet you in rebuttal! It is the cross you will carry. Suffer, My children, with patience! (vol I page 50)
My Mother's words, and those of the Eternal Father, will have gone throughout the world and then you will be planet struck! All this depends now on the extent of your atonement, sacrifices, and your turning back from your evil ways. We are merciful! We do not wish to visit evil upon you! Anything that hurts Us and Our children is evil. We love all Our children, but many times We are forced to bring you back to Us through suffering. Your country has been given many graces in great bounty. You have grown fat on your luxury, but you have starved your souls; for Light, you search, your are ever reaching out, but, what have you found? Satan! (vol I page 50,51)
AUGUST 5, 1972 - .I promise you now that the time will come when you will all understand what I have been saying in various places throughout the world. I have now reached the end of My journey. All messages of the past must be dispersed quickly! Each soul is precious to the Father. No one who joins Us must slacken in his zeal. The reward promised by Eternal Father goes far beyond all the human expectations. Even the greatest imagination of man's mind cannot foresee the joys, the goodness and all the best expressions of human nature that will be yours as you come victorious through the dark days ahead. (vol I page 59)
AUGUST 14, 1972 - All messages of the past will be compiled into three books. They will come in this order: 1) The word messages of My Son and the personages of Heaven to the world, 2) The occultation from Heaven, 3) Conversations with My Son Jesus. These books will be put together as quickly as possible and given to the world. ...........All messages given in prophecy from the sacred grounds must be carried forth. However, this can be lessened in degree to you. All is on man's decision. The Father is not an ogre, My children. He is not one to punish. He will allow this only to bring you back to Him. (vol I page 60)
OCTOBER 2, 1972 - When the Ball of Redemption comes upon your earth all will have received the message from Heaven. And they will have been given individual choice for their salvation or their damnation. The agents of hell have multiplied upon your earth, and in the Holy House of God. (vol I page 67)
MARCH 18, 1973 - The work of spreading the Messages must be taken up by all. It must be remembered that satan will fight every inch of the way, knowing the powers given him by the Father when he was esteemed as the highest in Heaven. He will use those powers to stop the work on earth. Therefore, remain in the light with the sacramentals and all go forth as disciples of Christ. (vol I page 87)
MARCH 25, 1973 - You have been placed as children of God upon earth, as champions of Heaven. We are saddened when one is captured by satan. We are joyful, and there is great joy in Heaven among the angels and the Father when you are able to take back from satan just one child for Us. So, My children, go forth with great hope and spirit and rescue your brothers and sisters. Disperse throughout the world in great haste My words from these sacred grounds. (vol I page 93)
JUNE 8, 1973 - You will deliver to the world the Message from Heaven. You will permit no elaboration or additives to My words or any words from Heaven. You will permit no elaboration's or additives to My words or any words from Heaven. You must not speak on your own. As Our messenger, you are not opinionated, My child, for you will only act as a voice-box for Heaven. (vol I page 106)
JULY 1, 1973 - Your world is in deep spiritual darkness. The Message from Heaven is reaching all of the far corners of your earth. It is in the will of mankind, allowed by the Eternal Father, for all to hear the Message and to make their own choice. In the days, the days that will lead to the great crucible of suffering, there will be a gradual separation of the sheep from the goats. (vol I page 114)
AUGUST 21, 1973 - The words from Heaven are reaching throughout the world. We have chosen many voice-boxes throughout the world. The Message is in unison. You will all now unite to spread the word of penance, atonement, and sacrifice, the use of sacramentals daily. (vol I page 125)
SEPTEMBER 13, 1973 - The world, your earth, must recognize and accept the warnings from Heaven. I have given to My children countless hours of earth's time, beseeching you to turn now from your evil ways, ways that offend your God and destroy your immortal soul, condemning yourself to the eternal fires of hell. There are many, My child, who come to scoff; there are many who come of the curious. However, they, too, will receive in due time the grace to recognize the truth. (vol I page 131)
OCTOBER 2, 1973 - Now that the Message of Heaven resounds throughout the world, the forces of evil have now come forward with increased ferocity. My child and My children, be prepared for a great battle with satan. The more you advance forward and become a close apostle and disciple of the Father, the more satan will set his snares for you. (vol I page 137)
OCTOBER 6, 1973 - I ask all who care to spread My Message of Heaven. There are many who have not yet received the word. The time grows short. Hasten, My children. Wok and receive many graces for your labors for the Father. (vol I page 140)
NOVEMBER 1, 1973 - The Message from Heaven will go throughout the world in the short time left for man. Penance, atonement, and sacrifice. (vol I page 143)
JUNE 15, 1974 - My child, We have given the Message from Heaven. It will be accepted or rejected in the will of mankind. The choice for the eternal salvation of his soul still lies with each man. None will be forced into Heaven. Graces will be given in abundance for the recovery of souls but one must want to, My child: One will ask and receive by merit the keys to the Kingdom. ...........I send upon you in the Father and the Holy Spirit graces for the cure and conversion; cure of the bodies and cure of the soul, all for the asking. All who are labored with sorrow, come to My Mother and be solaced. There is no rest in Heaven, there is no time as you measure it upon earth. Know that My Mother is ever present on these grounds. Ask and you shall receive, for She has set Herself with willingness as Mediatrix for you, for She is your Mother and all mothers upon earth will look up to My Mother as an example of purity and sacrifice. (vol I page 218)
JULY 25, 1974 - My children, I direct you with an earnest heart as I have great knowledge of the future. This has been given to Me in the mission from the Father. There will be great trials in your country and in the world. Many will give themselves to the world, as they will not have the strength of grace to continue to fight the evil forces of your world. This strength you will be given by being with My Son in constant prayer and union in the Eucharist. (vol I page 235)
AUGUST 5, 1974 - The Message, My child, that I have entrusted to you, will be rejected by many. Know and learn a simple lesson. I do not speak to you in riddles or symbols, but in plain truth in the light. Those in the darkness, will not understand for they have not penetrated this darkness of spirit. (vol I page 238)
AUGUST 21, 1974 - It must be known that My Mother's Message, they will seek to stifle, for they are not of the light. These misguided Bishops and Red Hats, be they misguided or fallen, will not allow the world to accept My Mother's mission. It is sad that Her Message from the Eternal Father was not permitted in the medias of your country. You can fully understand, My child, how controlled now your medias are. (vol I page 249)
SEPTEMBER 13, 1974 - You will listen and follow the direction of the Queen of Heaven or you will receive a just recompense! The punishment that will be visited upon mankind shall be meted in accordance with the sins and abominations in the House of God and in the hearts of man. (vol I page 260)
OCTOBER 6, 1974 - These photographs are given. They are manifestation for you edification, proof of the Message and also a special gift from Heaven. What man cannot see with his human eyes, Our Lady has asked the Father that this Message be given to you and bear witness to the spoken Message in pictures, photographs. (vol I page 284)
NOVEMBER 23, 1974 - Listen, My child, to this direction. It will not be long before My Mother will use few words. The Message will be given in its entirety to the world. This Message will be spread throughout the world, joined by many seers in many places. When the world has been covered, all will be placed to the test. Know that there will be sent upon mankind a Warning of great proportion, and then should this go unheeded you will receive a great Chastisement.... (vol I page 300)
DECEMBER 24, 1974 - I have heard the words of scorn and derision that has followed the Message that I give to the world, My child. It is sad that this Message is being ignored by many. I have come as a Mediatrix between God and man. I have been sent by the Father to warn you that unless you change your ways and go back onto the narrow road set forth by the Father, I can no longer hold back the punishing hand of My Son. (vol I page 307)
DECEMBER 28, 1974 - You have asked for recognition among mankind. The Message from Heaven has been given to many seers upon your earth. This Message has been cast aside by many. Many shall be called before the final count but only a few shall be chosen. This decision is yours. (vol I page 318)
My children, continue with your prayers of atonement. Many are needed. You are not alone in your struggles. The world will receive the Message. My word will go out throughout your world, and then the hand of Chastisement will fall upon mankind. (vol I page 319)
DECEMBER 31, 1974 - It is sad, My child, that those who should know better have chosen to reject My Message while they accept the message of satan! I repeat, there is a Heaven, the Kingdom of God. There is a hell and there is a purgatory. Too late, will many learn that this is a fact! Every man, every human being upon your earth, must one day pass over the veil. It will be a sad day for many, for many are called, My child, but few can be chosen. (vol I page 321)
FEBRUARY 1. 1975 - All who have closed their hearts to My Mother's message will be brought down to their knees in shock! (vol I page 332)
MAY 17, 1975 - Man, in his arrogance, My child, will reject much of the Message from Heaven. In his blindness of spirit, in the deep darkness that has been set upon earth's children, they will reject this Message because they will meet it with force. And why, My child? Because they do not wish to change, preferring the ways of the world and the modes of mankind. O My children, how much longer will the Father give you to rescue your souls? (vol I page 360)
JULY 25, 1975 - As you go through the coming days, My child and My children, you will give the Message from Heaven to all. Speak once and if not hastened, speak no more but keep in heart that it may not be his decision. By that I mean, My child, that many are playing follow the leader onto the road to damnation. They are swimming downstream like ducks, heading for the destruction of the rapids. (vol I page 387)
As in the days of Noah, My child, many shall reject the Message from Heaven. (vol I page 387)
AUGUST 5, 1975 - Many cures and conversions, My child, will be given during the course of your work upon earth. there are many instruments now, children of God, going throughout your world upon earth to bring the Message of Heaven. When this ground has been covered, the full coverage with the gospel of the Father throughout the world you will know, My child, that the sand has run through. ...........We do not send you a Message of fear but a message of fact! Repent, make atonement now, while you have the time for the hour of reckoning is coming. It is at hand, My child. (vol I page 394)
I bless you all, My children, as My Mother blesses you with a shower of graces. You will continue on your mission for as I will repeat to you, you are not here by accident, but with this great grace you have great responsibility to send this Message from Heaven throughout the world for if you are able to recover just one more for Heaven, an additional star shall be placed in your crown. (vol I page 396)
AUGUST 14, 1975 - Prayer! Penance! Atonement! My children, shall I be cast out of here, also? I have wandered throughout the world, and found the doors closed to Me! The Words from Heaven, the Message of warning, will go throughout the world; even when they shut the doors! ...........My children, you must continue with great vigilance to send My Message throughout the world, person to person, link to link, pen to pen and word to word! The whole creation of mankind shall know the Message from Heaven, and if the balance, the scale, has not met with approval by the Eternal Father, the world shall be cleansed by a Baptism of Fire! It has been written in the good Book, My children, and it must come to pass but I cry bitter tears, knowing that this time that was to be in the future shall be now! (vol I page 398)
SEPTEMBER 13, 1975 - My child, I have sent you to wander in search for souls. Your world is heading for a great Chastisement. Do not be concerned of those who mock My words and mock the Message from Heaven. Pray for them or tears will flow as freely as the blood. (vol I page 411)
NOVEMBER 1, 1975 - My Mother has now traveled throughout your world with the Message from Heaven. You will all heed this Message and act upon it, or you shall be forced back onto the road to the Kingdom. Those who return will return because they have a measure of light still with them. Others, sadly, will hear but not recognize the voice from Heaven, so deep into darkness of spirit have they traveled. We continue the time of trial, going forward with penance upon your world. The measures of chastisement from the Eternal Father is given to compensate for the abominations being committed in the House of God; in the Houses of God throughout your world. Heresy, O mournful heresy! Whatever shall become of you? (vol I page 436)
NOVEMBER 22, 1975 - There will be a time of chastisement for mankind. The Eternal Father deems it necessary at this time to bring many back by force. My Mother has traveled throughout your world, preparing you for this time. All who have listened and gained by Her counsel, will have nothing to fear. All who have cast aside Her direction and have given themselves to the world and the ways of the world will have much to fear! (vol I page 446)
DECEMBER 6, 1975 - My child, the evil is accelerating. We have watched the development throughout your world. You must pray a constant vigilance of prayer for your clergy. Do not be concerned, My child, if the Message from Heaven is not accepted by all. You must understand human nature. A Message will be rejected, My child, when it meets with disfavor or is not understood. Therefore, you will give the Message and pray that the Holy Spirit will enlighten those who read this Message. (vol I page 448)
Do not be concerned, My child, of the world's opinion and mankind's rejection, for My Own will know Me. I am truly the light in a darkened world, My child. I say this not in pride, but in fact and reality. I bring the light, the Message from Heaven, in the will of My Son. I come to you as a Mother, a Mother of great heart, with great hope. I come to prepare you as your Mother and to warn you that you must now change from your ways that offend the Eternal Father much. (vol I page 450)
DECEMBER 6, 1975 - The Message from Heaven is growing and growing, My children. There is great hope in Our Heart that We can put off for a time the great Chastisement..(vol I page 450)
Contemplate, My children, upon all the Messages given to you through My Mother. She has been sent to you as a Mediatrix between God and man. If you reject Her counsel, you will be lost. She has promised to gather you all under Her mantle of protection and guidance. My Mother shall be with you and among you until I arrive after the great Chastisement. I will come soon because if I do not, there will be no flesh left upon your earth. Your countrymen and the leaders of your world now, is their greed and avarice, made instruments of destruction! Satan inspired destruction of the human body! The value for life, the human life, is gone! (vol I page 452)
DECEMBER 24, 1975 - It would be best for all to read all the Messages from Heaven. They will come together and make one general compilation of the Messages from Heaven. (vol I page 454)
JANUARY 31, 1976 - Before the Chastisement, My Mother's words will have reached throughout the world, and the sheep will have been separated from the goats. All that is rotten shall fall. My House kept in darkness shall fall! It shall be cleansed! (vol I page 470)
FEBRUARY 10, 1976 - As My Mother has directed you, you will find in time to come that the world shall know the full meaning of the words. All who have listened and acted upon Her direction shall go through the crucible of suffering that is fast coming upon your world. (vol I page 473)
MARCH 18, 1976 - As a disciple of light, each one of you shall go forward and give the Message from Heaven. If you are rejected, continue on to the next door. Your mission is not to force your will upon mankind, but to bring the Message of your God to your brother and your sister and pray that he shall at least look upon and examine this message for the salvation of his soul and the souls of those he loves. (vol I page 478)
APRIL 17, 1976 - The Message from Heaven has entered upon the Eternal City and has brought about a division. My child, with much prayer and sacrifice, those who have divided themselves, set themselves from within the light and have become agents of darkness, will, through your prayers and sacrifice, return. ......The Message from Heaven must continue to be given to mankind until the return of My Son. Your world, your earth, My children, is setting itself upon a path of destruction. While the world cries peace, peace, the Bear goes forward with destruction, and planning, for the destruction of your nation.............Be assured, My child, that you must not fear giving My Message to those in high places. It is the will of the Eternal Father that each and every man and woman and child of knowledgeable age be given this Message before the coming of the Ball of Redemption. (vol I page 482)
MAY 15, 1976 - You will give out the Message exactly, My child, as My Mother has given it to you, with no elaboration's and no additives. The wording must be exact. (vol I page 487)
MAY 26, 1976 - My children, My little humble children, I appeal to you as your Mother, go forward on foot, knock on the doors; bring the light to your brothers and sisters. For those who have been given great grace, much is expected of them............I hear words of mockery and derision; I hear words of My children who do not wish to accept the Message from Heaven. And why? Because they have hardened their hearts and closed their ears. And why? Because they love their sin! Many will sell their souls to get to the head. And what does it gain you, for one day you must come across the veil and be judged. (vol I page 490)
JUNE 12, 1976 - My child, the Message has reached the Eternal City. You will have no need to personally contact the cardinal and the archbishops. You, My child, will pray for them and remain in the retirement that was imposed upon you. (vol I page 501)
JUNE 18, 1976 - I have traveled throughout your world with the warning from Heaven. Many have accepted and many have rejected. However, this Message shall be given to all. Man has been given a free will and shall accept or reject, and it will be his punishment if he rejects. (vol I page 505)
JULY 15, 1976 - The road to the Eternal Kingdom of God your Father is a narrow road, one that can only be followed with penance, one that asks you: "Come, follow My road." But it will be a road filled with thorns and heavy crosses............If it were not otherwise, I could give you a picture of ease. But all I can offer you, as your God, is facts and truth and hope. Your hope at this moment is in receiving the Message from Heaven and acting upon it. (vol I page 517)
JULY 24, 1976 - The Message from Heaven shall go throughout your world, and then shall come the end. There will be a baptism of fire set upon mankind. How soon, My children? It all depends upon you and your actions. Prayer must be joined with action, works, good deeds of atonement. (vol I page 514)
AUGUST 14, 1976 - The Message from Heaven has not been given, My children, to bring fear to your hearts, but to awaken you from your slumber. Many are being misled, many are accepting error and going like sheep to the slaughter; and many follow like ducks downstream. (vol I page 522)
AUGUST 21, 1976 - Understand, My children, that all directions from Heaven are conditional to your response. The Eternal Father does not wish to set this misery upon His children. The Eternal Father is most merciful. My Son's hand is heavy. And I stand beside you always, My children, pleading for your cause, pleading for your benefit, and pleading for your acceptance of this Message from Heaven. Believe Me, My children, when I tell you that only a few shall be saved in the final count. (vol I page 526)
SEPTEMBER 14, 1976 - A simple lesson was given to you by your guide, Saint Theresa the Little Flower. Review your lessons, My child, in your books. You will gather these messages, My child, and place them into a book. (vol I page 534)
OCTOBER 2, 1976 - Your world is in deep spiritual darkness. The Message from Heaven is reaching all of the far corners of your earth. It is in the will of mankind, allowed by the Eternal Father, for all to hear the Message and to make their own choice. In the days ahead, the days that will lead to the great crucible of suffering, there will be a gradual separation of the sheep from the goats. (vol I page 542)
OCTOBER 6, 1976 - My Mother has come to you as a Mediatrix between God and man, bringing you this warning from Heaven. You, in your free will, shall have the choice to listen to Her Message, and act upon it, or cast it aside in your pride and arrogance. And when you cast it aside, you will be held fully responsible for the loss of your soul and those souls that have been given into your care. .............My children, read well the directions of My Mother. Open your hearts to the truth. Do not slacken in your mission, My child and My children; do not slacken in your mission by listening to those who seek to cast your mission in doubt and suspicion. (vol I page 550)
NOVEMBER 20, 1976 - My children, I repeat and I repeat My warnings to you in desperation and in hope that you will listen and act upon My direction. I have traveled throughout your world, passing through many earth-years of time, time that is not recognized in Heaven, for there is no time in Heaven. (vol I page 556)
NOVEMBER 22, 1976 - My children, you will follow My direction, you will follow My Mother's direction and act upon it or you will not be saved............One day, My children, I assure you, each and every one of you will understand what My Mother has said to you and what I have brought to you as you listen to the directions from Heaven. One day when you will have passed over the veil, when you all have met with Me up in the heavens, you will know and understand that the directions given to you from Heaven were for your edification and to prepare you. And think, My children, of all the great joy of heart when you realize that all of the sorrow, all of the persecution was nothing in comparison to the great joys of Paradise. (vol I page 563)
DECEMBER 7, 1976 - The Message from Heaven has fast gone throughout the world. The hourglass is running low. Pray a constant vigilance of prayer. Do not slow or slacken the pace of gathering My sheep, My children, as much is given to you, doubly much is expected of you in return. Presumption cannot be accepted. (vol I page 569)
DECEMBER 28, 1976 - All of the messages given through My voice-boxes must come forth and be renewed in the minds and hearts of mankind. Pray a constant vigilance of prayer throughout your world. Pray for your Bishops. Many Mitres are falling into hell. (vol I page 574)
DECEMBER 31, 1976 - You will all continue your present course in sending the Message from Heaven. Do not be slackened in your pace by public opinion, My children. You must give the Message and go on. Your emotions must not be tied up by longing for the acceptance of the Message, My children. That is all part of the way of the cross. (vol I page 581)
V O L U M E I I
FEBRUARY 10, 1977 - O My children, how many times I have extended the grace from Heaven to you to listen to the Message from Heaven, the warnings being given to mankind, and to act fast upon them. The times spoken of and written of in the past are now coming by, My children. It will be a sad time for many, and it will be a glorious time for many. O My children, your country and many countries of the world shall go through a great trial.(vol II page 19)
O My children, I have tried to warn you through many seers upon earth. Prophets of old and prophets of your day have come forward, have given you the Message from Heaven, the warnings to prepare yourselves, to do penance, and to make amends for the offenses against your God. (vol II page 20)
As it was in the past, voices go throughout your world, voices crying through the wilderness, voices and candles searching through the darkness, bringing the Message from Heaven to prepare yourselves and your families, your loved ones. And in your charity of heart, extend your knowledge of what is to be to your neighbor. (vol II page 23)
APRIL 2, 1977 - I ask you now to go about, even on foot, and knock on the doors, bringing the Message from Heaven. If you are rebuked, and they close the doors in your face, keep on traveling, knowing that you did not lack the charity to try. (vol II page 31)
MAY 14, 1977 - My children, your Vicar is a prisoner in his own house. My children, many mock My counsel. I have given you knowledge in the past of the infiltration of evil into My Son's House, His Church. And how many act upon this counsel? If you have the heart and the spirit of light, you will act upon My counsel. (vol II page 38)
I need not repeat the consequences to mankind, My child, if they continue to harden their hearts against My counsel. Should mankind force My Son's hand upon them. the world as you know it, many nations shall disappear from the face of your earth. The Ball of Redemption, many shall die in the great flame of this Ball of Redemption. (vol II page 39)
Much has been made known in the past by My Mother. Review for your knowledge Her counsel of the past, for step by step all will happen as My Mother counseled. (vol II page 41)
MAY 18, 1977 - I have witnessed much confusion upon the grounds when I arrived. I must caution you, My child, not to become embroiled in disputes over My Message. I must also caution you to limit yourself, My child, to giving the Message fully, directly, and without change from the written word taken from the tapes. Satan will seek to sow confusion and error. You must not speak upon your own, My child. It is best that you practice the rule of silence............There will be much disunity sown by satan among the ranks, My child. It is best to confine your emotions and your effort to propagating the written message. (vol II page 42)
MAY 28, 1977 - Know, My child, that no man shall add upon, nor change the Message from Heaven to suit his own human desire. I have not in the past, and I shall not in the future nor the present contradict My counsel, the Message from Heaven, in any way. ...........The Message from Heaven shall go throughout the world. The Message must enter upon the ears of every man, woman and child in the world. My child, this message I give to you of free heart. No man has a monopoly, or shall use this for his own gain or advancement. My message is of free heart and it must enter into the hearts of man. But their fruits shall they be known. Know, My child, that it is a great struggle against satan. ............I have given in the past many small indications in numerals and photographs of what will happen to mankind. And I say unto you: My word is true, and no man shall enter it into his heart and mind to change My words for his own fancy and advancement. My children, any dissension among the ranks is promoted by satan. (vol II page 46)
My children, you are approaching the Day of the Lord. There will be set upon mankind a time of great tribulation. Time for your world is running out. My Mother has gone throughout your world shedding tears of pity upon mankind, begging the Eternal Father for additional time for your repatriation. How many have listened to Her counsel and acted upon it? How many have found the warmness of heart and charity of heart to pray for the priesthood upon earth? My children, I assure you, in certainty, that there are many who wear the cloth of the clergy that are descending fast into hell and purgatory. Surely, in your charity of heart, you can do penance for them while they are upon earth. The Eternal Father has set the rule for mankind for the redemption of each and every soul.............My children, no man must set himself to question the direction of My Mother. No man can understand in his human nature the plan of the Eternal Father and how He accepts, measure for measure, extra penance and atonement from mankind. There is truly a balance now kept in this struggle against the evil forces from hell now loosed in fury upon mankind. (vol II page 48)
MAY 30, 1977 - I do not contradict My Message, My children. You must understand: My words are true, My counsel true, and I must be followed exactly in this counsel. Man cannot change My words to suit his own desires. .............You must keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your world. You will meet with great opposition in this struggle; the Message from Heaven will meet with great opposition. My children, We ask of you obedience to your God; We ask of you obedience to the Message from Heaven. (vol II page 50)
JUNE 4, 1977 - I repeat My Message to the world, and especially to My children in the United States of America: I have requested for reason that the women who are in the circle of light, inner and exterior, will engulf all who are willing to listen and believe in the Message from Heaven and take it and send it out to the world, mouth to mouth, media to media, prayer for prayer. The Message from Heaven must reach every man, woman and child because the great tribulation approaches. (vol II page 53)
Satan will do great battle with your cause. All who carry the message as light bearers into the darkness shall be subject to all manner of attacks from satan, both physical and spiritual. These attacks shall come upon you through persons, places, and things, My children. (vol II page 54)
JUNE 4, 1977 - My children, remove the blindness from your heart and understand the counsel from Heaven. It is through grace that you hear this counsel, and it is through grace that We ask you to carry this counsel forward to your brothers and sisters. You are not your brother's keepers, but you must fight for their lives, their spiritual lives, because the shepherds have fallen asleep, or fallen into spiritual darkness. You who have the light, you who have been chosen from among the multitudes to be light bearers must now go forward and search through the darkness and recover your brothers and sisters who otherwise will be lost. (vol I page 55)
JUNE 18, 1977 - Before the final consummation upon earth, know that everyone shall have heard the Message from Heaven and will have made his choice. Pray, My children; prayer, atonement and sacrifice, I beg of you. The time is growing far short; the sands run faster. It is but for the prayers and atonement of others that you had received two reprieves in the past. And you will go forward now, My children, with hope in your heart and confidence in My Son and the Eternal Father's plan for the redemption of mankind. (vol II page 61)
My children, My Mother did not come to you to bring fear into your hearts; She came to counsel you as a Mediatrix between God and man. Do not question Her Message. You cannot cast aside any of Her words of counsel to suit yourselves. No changes shall be made in My Mother's Message, for no man shall set himself above My Mother, the Queen of Heaven and earth. She is your Mother also, and that is the reason She persists in begging for your repatriation. (vol II page 62)
JULY 25, 1977 - My Mother has been counseling the world through countless earth-years now, and preparing Our children for what must come about. My Mother, as a Mediatrix between God and man, has traveled throughout your world shedding tears of pity upon you. Many listen, but more, My children, have grown hard of heart. They have closed their ears and their hearts to Our counsel. If you look about you now, you will find that the world is progressing into deep darkness of spirit. I repeat that a church in darkness will wear a band of death about it. The doors will close. (vol II page 69)
SEPTEMBER 7, 1977 - You will be sent many arms in the days ahead, in the battle, My child. Workers shall gather to get out the Message from Heaven to the world. You have a special mission now, My child, and it will continue for some time. All directions shall be given to you and much shall appear from out of nowhere. ..........Veronica: Our Lady says: You, Benjamin, will read all past messages, and make good use of your angel. You, Ted, will also follow suit, and read all past messages, and make good use of your angel. Perry will suffer a slight trial for reason. You, Nicholas, will embark on a journey soon. You will understand in due time when you are given direction, but be prepared. (vol II page 82)
OCTOBER 1, 1977 - I assure you, My children, My Mother's counsel was for your defense, for your protection in these days. These are truly the days of the Apocalypse; these are truly the latter days, and from out of this conflict there will rise many latter-day saints. (vol II page 92)
NOVEMBER 19, 1977 - My children, you must now act upon My counsel. Each and every one who hears My voice must act. It is too late now to sit back and expect your neighbor, your brother, your sister, to go forward as a solitary agent. You must now gather together to fight the evil. .............My children, I have promised you always that I will be with you. You shall not be abandoned in the days ahead. The greatest lesson man will learn in the days ahead is: Should he place his trust in another man, he is doomed for disappointment and sorrow. You will always keep your eyes turned upward and say, My Jesus, My Confidence! ...........Because of laxity and not following My counsel, many who have started out with great fervor have fallen away. My children, you must all pray more. Pray for your priests; pray for your brothers and sisters. (vol II page 101)
DECEMBER 31, 1977 - My children, you will continue to send the Message from Heaven throughout the world. The words from Heaven will reach every corner of your world, and then, My children, shall come the end of time as you know it. All who are of well spirit will have nothing to fear. They will go through these difficult times with perseverance and hope. Whenever you feel doubt or anxiety you will say quietly, My Jesus, my Confidence. (vol II page 113)
DECEMBER 31, 1977 - My children, you will keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your country and the world. The words of warning from Heaven shall reach every corner of the world, and then shall come the end. ............My children, this is truly an hour of darkness. All who remain with My Mother, who listen and act upon Her counsel, shall be known as the light bearers for Heaven. (vol II page 114)
FEBRUARY 1, 1978 - The work, the mission from Heaven, shall continue and accelerate. Everyone must receive the Message from Heaven before the Eternal Father places His hand down upon you. (vol II page 117)
FEBRUARY 10, 1978 - My children, you must continue to send the Message from Heaven throughout the world. Work with great haste. The elements of nature shall be used against you to try to stop the word from reaching al of your world..(vol II page 120)
My counsel and the counsel of My Mother often appears severe, My children. But I must repeat and repeat so that your ears are opened and your hearts are opened to the truth. You must walk through the thorns before you come out of the darkness. (vol II page 124)
MARCH 15, 1978 - You must follow the direction well of the Mother of God Mary most holy, or you shall be destroyed as a nation. (vol II page 126)
Bless you, My children and My child, for the many hours you spend in sending the Message throughout the world. When We are all gathered together at the end of this great battle, you will understand the many souls that have been brought to Heaven through your efforts, uncounted now upon earth but counted, I assure you, My children, in Heaven. ............Needless to repeat, My children and My child, man has brought himself to this point of time. We had all begged, We had waited and hoped that man would not push himself faster into what was to take place in the future. But earth-years have gathered, and too few have accepted the counsel from Heaven. (vol II page 127)
My child and My children, the events taking place now in your world are a forerunner for the major war that is heading to mankind. With all the warnings given from Heaven, both major and minor warnings, man has learned nothing and has not benefited by it because he has allowed himself to become blind. I have repeated and repeated the counsel from Heaven, and needless to say it has fallen upon deafened ears. (vol II page 128)
MARCH 25, 1978 - I have wandered back and forth across your earth crying to you, begging that you listen to the counsel from Heaven, Many obstacles are placed in My way, the major one being the stubbornness of mankind, a mankind that has lost his way because he seeks not of the spirit but the things of the material world. All that is of the flesh is now giving itself to satan and his armies from hell..(vol II page 135)
MAY 3, 1978 - My child, I will not at this time enlarge upon My Mother's words. The Message is quite clear and extensive. I have heard voices repeating that the Message grows long and tiresome to read. But I assure you, My children, better that you scan the pages of the Message and receive the light than to occupy yourselves fruitlessly with pursuits of the world. (vol II page 143)
MAY 22, 1978 - My child and My children, many messages are given in prose for some, and in straight writings for others. You must remember, My children, not one human being accepts it in the same vein. (vol II page 153,154)
MAY 30, 1978 - My Mother has allowed you through the Eternal Father, insight to much of what will happen. Now you will understand why She counsels you to review and read all messages of the past, for you will not be found unknowledgeable in the days ahead. (vol II page 158)
JUNE 1, 1978 - As I gave you warning in the past, so I come to you now as your Mother and give you a just counsel that unless you listen and act upon all of My counsels of the past, what happened at LaSalette shall be minute in scope in comparison to what faces the world now as a just chastisement from the Eternal Father. (vol II page 159,160)
Do not tamper with My messages, My children. Do not change them in words, neither add to them nor delete My Message. There is a reason that it must be given in its entirety. (vol II page 160)
My child and My children, as I cast My glance upon mankind and watch the world in turmoil, I repeat over again My counsel to all mankind to listen to the words of My Mother and other personages sent from Heaven to be with you in these desperate days. I do not have to repeat the warnings from Heaven, but I must tell you, My children, that you will act upon these warnings or you shall receive the dire consequences. (vol II page 161)
The devastation of the Chastisement shall be a scene to many far greater in scope and magnitude than mankind has ever seen in the past nor ever will in the future. For there will be few left upon earth if I do not come and stop the terrible war and the calamity of the Ball of Redemption that will soon hit mankind. Man shall not be prepared for this great trial. Only those who act upon and listen to the counsel from Heaven shall be ready. And those who are not prepared, sad, My children, but true, that many shall die of fright. (vol II page 162)
JUNE 10, 1978 - O My children, I know that My messages are lengthy, but there is reason why they are extensively given. My visits to mankind shall one day cease with the coming of My Son upon you. However as your Mother I shall counsel you to My last breath. I shall continue to counsel you if I can rescue, with the help of all of My children, one lost sheep from the abyss. It is truly now a war of the spirits. (vol II page 163)
My children, you will give the Message to one and all, neither seeking race nor creed nor color as a barrier. All mankind must receive the Message from Heaven. (vol II page 164)
JUNE 18, 1978 - In the years past, My children, I have given messages to individuals both in Rome and in countries throughout the world. Some have listened; others have not; and others have turned away from this counsel. But I assure you that in the final count all will have time to remember this counsel and shall feel sadness of heart when it is too late to recover their merits, their graces for their entrance into the Eternal Kingdom. (vol II page 167)
My children, My Mother's counsel, Her directives, must go with great haste throughout the world. Mankind has not made amends to the Eternal Father for his blasphemy, mankind's blasphemy and his cursing. The voices of blasphemy have reached all Heaven. The saints who suffered upon earth to win their crowns cry out now with hearts heavy with sadness: Oh when, O lord, just and true, shall You set upon mankind a firm and just punishment for their continued disobedience to the law of the Lord High God in Heaven? Oh when, Faithful and True, shall You smite mankind with a chastisement that will be necessary to cleanse Lucifer and his agents from earth? (vol II page 168)
JULY 25, 1978 - My children, continue to follow the counsel of My Mother. All of the saints and the angels of Heaven shall come with you to aid you in this war of the spirits. Soon My clergy must make a decision; shall they build now a church of man and replace My House upon earth. No angels are guiding their movements. No angels shall rescue them from the pits of hell. Awaken, My clergy, for your heads are in the clouds! (vol II page 175)
Woe, woe, woe to the inhabitants of the earth. If they have not listened to the counsel from Heaven! There will be much gnashing of teeth and woe set upon the earth by the evil one...........My counsel and the counsel of My Mother often appears severe, My children. But I must repeat and repeat so that your ears are opened and your hearts are opened to the truth. You must walk through the thorns before you come out of the darkness. (vol II page 176)
AUGUST 5, 1978 - The world's people must listen now to My counsel. The Eternal Father is much distressed as the offenses to Him increase. The Eternal Father knows of the day and the hour for your Chastisement. Because of His mercy, His all knowing merciful heart, He has allowed Me to come to you as your Mother, the spiritual Mother of earth, to counsel you in this final period of your era. (vol II page 177)
SEPTEMBER 13, 1978 - My child and My children, I am not intending to repeat over and over the counsel of My Mother. I can only say that, unless mankind has absorbed even a small measure of the counsel given by My Mother and acted upon it, mankind will go through a Great Tribulation. I say 'unless' because Heaven is not seeking to prevent in any way the access to mankind of Heaven. (vol II page 190)
OCTOBER 6, 1978 - My child and My children, I come to you with a heavy heart. I have been watching the acceleration of the evil upon earth, and I realize without a doubt that many have rejected, refused to accept the Message from Heaven. Unless they remove the blindness from their hearts and open their eyes to what is happening, I can no longer hold back the terrible Warning and Chastisement. One will follow the other. I cannot hold back this Chastisement from mankind. (vol II page 197)
NOVEMBER 25, 1978 - My child and My children, My heart as a Mother is greatly torn also at the death and destruction visited upon many in your world. My children, how much I have longed in the past years of My visitations upon earth to save you from these disasters. You must understand that all that I have told you in the past has come to be. You must read back the written Message from Heaven and you will understand all. (vol II page 204,205)
DECEMBER 7, 1978 - My children, My Mother, Her heart is torn as She struggles with the little time left to gather Her children upon earth. Lucifer, the adversary, has his full armies now gathered, for he knows his time is growing short. You must read and reread the counsel of My Mother given in the past. Like a puzzle many of you seek the answer. All will fall into place in time. (vol II page 210)
MAY 23, 1979 - Do not be disillusioned, My child, by the reception or rejection, I will say by the rejection of the message from Heaven by some. You will understand as time goes on that it is Heaven's plan for the separation of the sheep from the goats. (vol II page 213)
MAY 26, 1979 - The message from Heaven continues to go throughout the world. Every man, woman, and child of conscionable age will either accept or reject the warnings from Heaven. (vol II page 217)
My children, I counsel you now as your God to turn back while there is time. The sands of the hourglass are falling through, the grains are few. How many of you have prepared yourselves? Too late will there be much weeping and gnashing of teeth. Too late, I say unto you! For you who have not heeded My Mother's counsel shall die a cruel death. And this death shall exist as you go as dead souls into hell. And I say unto you Hell shall be filled with mitres if you continue on your present course. Pray, My children, a constant vigilance of prayer throughout your country and all of the countries of the earth. (vol II page 219)
JUNE 2, 1979 - My child and My children, you will continue to send the message throughout the world. Do not be concerned of the rejection by many, for you must understand, My children, that many are called, but few are chosen in the final count.........As I counseled you in the past, I have come to you as a Mediatrix between God and man to warn you that the time is running out for mankind. A great Warning approaches. I beg you all, as your Mother of love, to listen to Me and act upon My counsel. The Eternal Father is much concerned now because it is almost inevitable that the destruction be sent upon you. ..............My child and My children, My Mother has directed you well. And every man and woman and child with a conscience shall act upon Her direction, for there is fast coming upon your country, the United States, and many countries of the world, great trials. (vol II page 221)
JUNE 18, 1979 - We have great dependence on all disciples chosen in these latter days by the Eternal Father. None of you who have accepted this mission have not come by accident, for you have been chosen from the multitudes. I have gathered Our children from coast to coast, from land to land, and as the war rages farther and farther and accelerates in evil, you will understand that there is an immense army from Heaven now upon earth. We have a desperate need for true and loyal disciples. The Message from Heaven must reach every corner of the earth before the end of the era. (vol II page 227)
I command you as your God to change your life for the better by rejecting all form of deviation and sin. The Eternal Father can no longer tolerate or wait for your repentance. There will be set upon your world a great trial. All who have rejected the Message from Heaven shall suffer and many will be lost. (vol II page 228)
JULY 14, 1979 - I ask that all who assist you, My child, will continue to do so. They have been well tested by your previous absence. The message from Heaven must go throughout the world, for the time is growing short. We expect now apostles on foot, delivering the Message from Heaven door to door. (vol II page 232)
JULY 25, 1979 - My children, you must all pray a constant vigilance of prayer. I know that the Message from Heaven has reached all the corners of earth, and I ask that each and everyone who hears My voice, who reads the Message from Heaven, to become a disciple of your God and go about, whether it be on foot or by pen. (vol II page 233)
AUGUST 4, 1979 - My children, I could repeat Myself over and over with the directions and warnings given o you as I passed among you through countless earth's years, pleading with you, crying for you, and begging you as your Mother, to listen to My counsel, for I have come to you as your Mother, the Mother of the world's peoples, to try to save you from a terrible destruction that is coming upon mankind. (vol II page 236)
The words of the warnings from Heaven, the messages, are going throughout the world. When the end comes, and I do not mean the end of the world, I mean the great Chastisement, each and every man and woman of the age with conscience shall have heard the word and made his choice. (vol II page 237)
SEPTEMBER 7, 1979 - My child and My children, the Message from Heaven must continue to be sent throughout your world. The words of the Gospel must be continued to be sent throughout the world, and then will come the end! (vol II page 246)
SEPTEMBER 14, 1979 - My Mother and all Heaven watch the reactions of mankind to the message from Heaven. Many hearts have hardened. Many refuse to accept this warning, and unless there are others who are willing to offer themselves as victim souls for their fallen brothers and sisters, these souls shall be lost forever to Heaven. (vol II page 248)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1979 - My child, I shall not extend the Message from Heaven. All that has to be said to mankind, has been repeated over and over by My Mother, who has come to earth as a Mediatrix between God and man, to be rejected by many. Therefore your world shall receive a heavy penance. My children, you do not listen. Many have cast aside, without acting upon, the Message from Heaven, and now you shall be chastised. (vol II page 251)
OCTOBER 6, 1979 - I shall not at this time enumerate upon this message given by My Mother, but to warn you now that you must all listen to Her counsel and act upon it. My heart is extended to all of mankind, to be accepted or rejected. (vol II page 260)
NOVEMBER 20, 1979 - I have warned you, My children, in numerous counsels through many seers throughout your world, that unless you listened to My counsel and acted upon it, you would suffer a great Chastisement. How long can I hold back this terrible time of trial from mankind? ..............My child and My children, I do not intend to elaborate upon the counsel of My Mother. I only admonish you now to accept all of the direction from Heaven as given to you through My Mother. She has carried a very heavy burden for you all as your Mother. Many have rejected Her counsel; many have listened, and then were carried away by the cares of your world, and forgotten this counsel. Sadly, they will come to their senses soon, but it will be too late. (vol II page 262)
NOVEMBER 24, 1979 - My children, I beg of you as your Mother: I come to you from Heaven as a Mediatrix between God and man. You must listen to Me now. I warned you in the past that your medias of communication are controlled. The only guide you will have now are the messages from Heaven, given through various seers, and other miraculous manifestations from the Eternal Father to man, (vol II page 264)
NOVEMBER 24, 1979 - My children of light, do not be distressed, for I shall be with you, and your confidence shall be in the words given to you through My Mother, in all the messages from Heaven that will guide you when the road becomes filled with thorns and the cross grows heavy. (vol II page 265)
DECEMBER 24, 1979 - Why do you not listen And you, you do not learn by your past! I have come to earth many times in the past, My children, to counsel you when you were in great danger. Some heeded this counsel and were saved; others turned away and were lost. (vol II page 268)
JUNE 18, 1980 - You will all now go forward as apostles of My Son, disciples of the latter days, under the banner of "Our Lady of the Roses, Mary, Help of Mothers." Many will come to join you. The Message from Heaven has reached all corners of the earth. Many voices are sending out the news, the good news to mankind. (vol II page 272)
Do not speculate on the dates, but be prepared. My Mother has spent countless years among you, preparing you. If you are not ready now, then you will never be ready! And it will come upon you at a time that you least expect. You have been given your armor, instructed well by My Mother. Therefore, you will follow the way of the Lord! You will listen to the counsel of My Mother or you will fall.............My voice cries out to you all now to be prepared, for the Tribulation is at hand. All who have listened to My Mother's counsel and are of well spirit, have no fear. My words to you are consolation. I do not seek to place fear into your hearts. I console you the knowledge that you will be saved. Remember in the days ahead, remember My words of consolation to you all: You will say 'MY JESUS, MY CONFIDENCE'.............My children, you will read and re-read the messages from Heaven given through My Mother to you, Read them well, for much has been overlooked in the past. You will receive great knowledge, and you will be able to know the day, the hour of the tribulation. (vol II page 273)
OCTOBER 2, 1980 - What was to happen in the future shall be now. The merciful heart of the Eternal Father reaches out to all mankind, but unless you follow the directions from Heaven, you cannot be saved. And only a few then shall be counted as saved. (vol II page 274)
MAY 30, 1981 - Many years My Mother has traveled in diverse places, among many tongues and nations, to caution you and counsel you. Her heart, the purest heart in all the women of the world, Our star of Heaven, your Mother, has tirelessly pursued Her urgent pleadings with mankind to turn back, as they slowly go forward, faster and faster, to their own destruction. (vol II page 283)
JUNE 13, 1981 - Minds have become clouded, as some will give themselves over to pursuits of the world, and their minds become clouded and do not understand the Message from Heaven. The danger, My child, to this, and, My children, is that you can fall away and be forever lost.........For I repeat again: What is there tomorrow for you? Will you see another day for you? Will you know another sigh for you? How do you count your time upon earth? Through science? Through your physicians of the world?..............If you proceed ignoring My counsel, and My direction, you will see many nations disappear from your world within moments. Hunger and starvation, famine, disease, pestilence. (vol II page 286)
JUNE 18, 1981 - I understand the great emotional strain this knowledge has brought to you, My child. But you will continue to shout it from the rooftops. The strength will be given you. Every message from Heaven must be duplicated and sent out in great haste. The time is growing short. The enemy is at your door!............Yes, My child and My children, My voice has not weakened, but My heart is more torn. For how many years have I traveled throughout your world pleading with you, as a loving Mother, to listen to Me. And how many have listened to this counsel from Heaven? How many have hardened their hearts, closed their ears, so involved in worldly pursuits and pleasure. (vol II page 291)
AUGUST 14, 1981 - My child and My children, and especially My child Veronica, I have asked My Son to bring you here this evening with a disability, but it is urgent that you make known to the world that all warnings, all counsel given in the past will now take place. (vol II page 293)
My children, I cannot give you more urgent a message than to ask you, as your Mother, to go back and read all counseling, all messages given throughout the world by just seers. (vol II page 294)
My child and My children, you will continue to send My counsel, My Son's counsel, throughout the world with great haste. Can you not recognize the accidents that are not accidents as they increase upon you? Think, My children, accidents that are not accidents. Satan has a great hand in dulling mankind's mind when he falls out of grace. (vol II page 295)
APRIL 14, 1984 - O My child, how My heart aches, for I have been with you here for so many years, and how many have We gathered? There are thousands of souls who have heard the Message from Heaven and they have turned their backs, so hardened are their hearts, and have deafened their ears to the call from Heaven. They will come down upon their knees and beg in repentance, but it will be too late for them. Is this what you want, My children? Must you be punished to be brought back to the fold? (vol II page 401)
My child and My children, it is most urgent that you read and live the messages given by My Mother from the Eternal Father in the Holy Ghost, and from Me, Her Son. .............She gave to you Her heart for all the past years of earth's time. I want you now, My children, to understand and listen to My words, for soon they will be few, and actions will start. (vol II page 402)
JUNE 18, 1984 - It was many years ago that I came unto you, My child, Veronica, for a reason, and this reason has been accomplished by the mere fact that the words from Heaven have reached every major nation in the world, and the United States and Canada. The European market for the Message has been plentiful and fruitful.. (vol II page 404)
My child, this is not a lesson in politics. This is but a lesson of reality, what will happen if you do not accept the messages from Heaven and pray, do penance, do much to help My Mother in Her Mission, for so many are needed, so many prayers are needed for those poor souls who have no one to pray for them. (vol II page 405)
M E S S A G E S
JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - The United States of America is fast approaching on the start of the Third World War. My children, your newspapers and your medias give no account of these secret missions. There are men going from the State's Department, back and forth, hinder and yon, looking for peace, peace, where there is no peace; and peace where there shall be no peace, unless they follow the directions of the Eternal Father and the Messages given from Heaven in the past years; not alone on these grounds, My children, of Bayside and Flushing Meadows, but also to various seers, young and old, about the world. The world is crying, peace, peace, and there will be no peace, unless the world will recognize My warnings of caution from years ago in earth's time, and they do something about it...........We expect all of you to read and re-read My Mother's directives, for they are My directives in the Eternal Father and the Holy Ghost...........My children, I have great compassion for all of My children of the earth. But I say unto you, you have a free will. My Mother has accepted Her role as a Mediatrix between God and man. If you listen to My Mother's counsel you will be saved, and you will also share in the struggle to right the wrong that has been done against the Eternal Father and all the personages of Heaven. ............My Mother told you some time ago that soon Her words will be few, and this soon has now covered a year's time. But you all know that as a voice-box We had to seek and bring you, My child, back to the grounds so that We can go forth, and together try, I say try, to save the world from its own destruction.
AUGUST 21, 1985 (MSG) - My child and My children, there is an evil plan now in your country, the United States of America, and also, the boughs are reaching like an evil tree into the land of Canada. Children are disappearing from the earth. My child and My children, I feel it necessary that I repeat to you again, that you do not be bored at the repetition of the Messages, for it is urgent. Will your child be next? Many mother's hearts are torn asunder, but they have found not the whereabouts of their children, but many have found the possibility of the whereabouts of their children, held as captives, for the whim and humor of the satanist. They are increasing in your country, My child, and all of the countries of the world. It is satan and his armies now, knowing the time is short to battle with the children of God.
SEPTEMBER 7, 1985 (MSG) - My child and My children, and especially, you, My child, Veronica, We have brought you to the site this evening to give a dire Message of warning to all mankind. At this very hour, on this very day, a plan has been built now in Russia to attack the United States and Canada. .........My child and My children, I use My Mother's Rosary in order to enlighten you upon this day of, I should say, the formation this day of an interlude in your life. I say 'interlude' because no words will be able to contain the exact knowledge that We give you this evening, whether by parable, or symbolicness, or anything that you may call scientific. This, My child and My children, is a direct Message from Heaven. ..........Do not follow the scoffers who continue to say, 'His promise has not and will not come true, to return in the Second Coming.' I assure you I shall come to you all as a thief in the night. Little will you be prepared unless you listen to My Mother's counsel and keep your heart open for the truth. The more you seek riches in this life, the less you will have in Heaven, for they do not coincide, my child and My children. You cannot have a god, symbolized by money, before you, for you will love one and hate the other. And whom will you hate, My children, but Me?
I say unto you, all who wish to be saved must at this time be apart from the world. They can live in the world, but they cannot be a part of it. That you will ponder over, My children, and you will understand. Sometimes, I understand that you have difficulty in understanding the symbolism, and the manner in which My Son brings His Message to you. But just remember, nothing is hidden from you. All you will do when you become befuddled, My children, all you will do is pray to the Holy Spirit, the Holy Ghost; or pray directly to the Eternal Father, and ask Him to enlighten you as to the day's woes that come upon you............My child and My children, every Message that is given is as from Me a personal Message to each and every one of you, to prepare you for what lies ahead. It will not be easy to accept the judgment of mankind against you, for only a few will be saved, My children; and I am sure, as your Mother, that you will wish to be among those who are saved.....................Now, My children, remember; wear your armor, the Scapular, the Rosary. I say the Rosary; I do not mean that you will wear it as a decoration. You will wear it about your neck, though hidden from the view of others, just in case you are one of the many who will flee with what is on their backs. You will have no time to turn back, you will have no time to ride; all will depend upon your own years of preparement, through learning the only true way to save your souls is by following the Message from Heaven.
SEPTEMBER 14, 1985 (MSG) - My child and My children, I have wandered for years throughout your land, with tears streaming from My broken heart, warning you that the hourglass is almost empty. Like a thief in the night, the Chastisement shall come upon you. Are you ready, My children? Have you read, and reread the messages from Heaven given from the years that go back to 1970? Those prior to 1970 are, also, most urgent to be given to the world. ........My child, I notice that you have completed one side of the book. Yes, the messages were taken from the tapes. As soon as Heaven deems you ready, you will receive the lost book of messages, and you will, also, place them on tape. Conversations with Jesus must now go out at a fast pace; there is little time left. ..........My child, you are looking into Rome on that horrendous day when the Holy Father shall leave you. I say 'shall' because the Message is being rejected in Rome. The previous messages about this carnage to the Holy See and the Holy Father has been taken with a manner of laughter. Too late will they laugh and refer to My visitation in New York as being absurd. My child and My children, that is satan. And as a holy Pope once told you before he died, he knew that the smoke of satan had entered into Rome and the Vatican. Well did he understand My visit to him, My child. The world has never known how close I was to your Vicar at that time, Pope Paul VI. Yes, My child, he was removed from the earth, also, with his impostor.
My child and My children, you cry for peace. I come to you as a Mother of peace. My messages to you are not to frighten you, but they are to reveal to you what will happen if you do not act now upon My counsel, My Mother's counsel to you. I expect you to think of this, and consider what is more important to you; to have a life filled with glory, and money, and materialistic things? Do you think, My children, that you will take them with you? You will come from your world, the earth, with nothing, just as you arrived in it. ............Remember, My children, I have asked you to remain steadfast in your parish churches, even though it will be a crucifixion to you. We cannot have schism in the United States and Canada. For those who are united shall stand, and those who divide themselves shall fall. My child and My children, do not discount this part of the Message from Heaven. It is most urgent that this breaking away stop now before it evolves into a major schism.
OCTOBER 5, 1985 (MSG) - My children, understand Us; We do not come with messages to upset you or to make you afeared of Us; that is not necessary. All you have to do is think, and use your hearts, not just your head; I say, not just your head, for the scientist and those who are in charge of the souls of your children are implanting in these souls dark seeds of hate, and envy, and the need for materialism. O My children, I could repeat over and over again the sins that make it a world of destruction for those who are trying to stay on the narrow road to Heaven, while all obstacles are placed in his way.
Veronica: Now Our Lady is looking up, and I can see - I can see missiles, I know they're missiles. They're frightening! I see part of the world now beginning to light up again. Our Lady is motioning, and the ball is floating close to Her, as She points, and; and She is pointing at the United States and Canada.............My child, I point for this reason; though, My child, it is a most difficult message to bring to the world, you must not be afeared; but you must shout it from the rooftops: Russia has the upper hand now at this time in world peace or world destruction. You must understand, the heart of the atheist is closed to mercy and goodness; a darkened soul has shut out the light. And they seek nothing but the destruction of any man, woman, or child who stands in their way, to assume and gain through hatred and deception among families, and also, the ruination of the lives of the children of all families. .............I ask that the world continues to make Rosaries, and send the prayers, link to link, throughout the world. For I still promise, that if you will listen to My directions, given through My Son, in the Father and the Holy Spirit; I promise to do all that I can, My children, to save your lives upon earth; and, also, if you must come across the veil, to save you from eternal damnation through the Scapular and the Rosary. Pray, My children, all a constant vigilance of prayer; that is all you have now, for the enemy has been allowed to come into your homes.
MAY 17, 1986 (MSG) - In the past few months, My child and My children, much has happened within your country and other countries of the world. There have been earthquakes, floods, and, also, a nuclear disaster. Know now, My children and My child, that this is not the end of suffering for mankind. Because of the fact that My Message has reached many but not all at this time, there is evil now brewing within the world that is heading for the Third World War. In My desperation, My child, I have even entered upon other countries to try to stop the evil among man, the evil of murder; murder whether planned or accidental, in accidents that are not accidents.
...........You will keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your nation and the world. So few now are reading Our messages from Heaven. They think that they have found the solution, but they must remember this, that satan is loosed upon earth now with all the demons of hell, and they will do everything within their power to fight the plan of Heaven, for the redemption of mankind. Redemption, grace, and peace will only come to man when he returns to his God.
The world is fast hurtling to a baptism of fire, My child and My children, can you not go back and read, and reread, the Messages from Heaven given to you throughout the years. I, as your Mother, have traveled to and fro, hinder and yon, seeking to bring My children back to the fold. For every soul that is lost I pine, and I sigh and I cry, and My tears fall upon you, My children; My tears fall upon you. ..............I will continue, My children, to go throughout the world. The Eternal Father is much pleased with the manner in which you have given out the messages to the world. Know that We do not expect you, because of this compliment, My children, to slacken your pace; for it must increase, because the time is growing short. ..........I know that all who hear My voice now and read this Message are doing all they can to restore the earth to what the Eternal Father calls a bit of normalcy. For the world has gone crazy with sin. Is that not true, My child? Sin has become a way of life among many. Now I ask you, as children of God, all who hear My voice, to continue a constant vigilance of prayer, penance, and sacrifice. Many more disasters are heading for your country, the United States, and the world.
JUNE 18, 1986 (MSG) - My child and My children, I have asked in the past for certain days of atonement; the First Saturdays, the first Saturday of each month. Can you not give this to Me, My children, in order to place it before the Eternal Father? For you must pray for sinners. I beg you, My children, as your Mother, your loving Mother, who cries tears of sorrow upon you all, please remember this: The time is growing short. I have wandered throughout earth trying to warn you, My children, depending on a small handful of loyal souls to bring these messages to you upon these grounds, My child. We chose you to come forth, in illness and in health, in order to save your brothers and sisters. ...............My child and My children, this message will not be greeted gleefully by your clergy. But since Lucy has been silenced, it is necessary that the world knows the truth. I will also send this message out through one more seer in the world, and if it is not abided by, I have nothing to do but to allow the Chastisement to fall upon mankind. ............My child and My children, do not take My words lightly. I do not speak to frighten you but to try to jar you from your complacency. There will be many minor warnings given to the world; more floods, accidents that are not accidents. There will be more murders upon earth; father against son, mother against daughter, homes torn asunder, for satan is loosed upon the earth. He has been given a time, a short time now for him to gather his souls. .............
My child and My children, I come once more with an urgent and pleading message to the hierarchy in the Church, My Church upon earth. I want you to know now that We look upon you and find many that do not fall into grace. They are falling out of grace and misleading many of Our sheep. ...........Therefore, I warn you now as your God: You will stop your intricacies within My Church. You will stop experimenting. I gave you the rules to follow many years ago, two thousand years approximately. And why now, two thousand years later, do you deem it necessary to change My Church upon earth? I, your God, say to you, you will be judged accordingly. You will return My Church to its former glory, and in that manner you will have more vocations and more entering the seminaries, and not fleeing from them as they hear the heresies and all other innovations that are going on within My Church. This is My last and final word to My clergy. Change now or suffer a just punishment and banishment. ................My child, that message must go out strictly without change. You must not be worried nor affrighted by any of the message because it is a dire necessity. I can no longer stand by and watch, day by day without change, what is happening in My Father's place upon earth. I say it in glory to the Father and the Holy Spirit; it is His Church on earth.
SEPTEMBER 27, 1986 (MSG) - You will watch as the days go by, I say not years, because this will all happen in days, My child and My children, you will watch as the days go by, the unfolding of the messages, dating from 1970. That is why I have asked you to publish them, My children, again, right from the beginning. In your closet you will find the 1970 messages, the missing ones without the tapes. ..............You will see, My child, that all of these messages are renewed. They must be read over because much has been missed and forgotten. But soon, like the steps of a ladder, you will find each prophecy come true. And it will accelerate as We hit the end of time, My children.
JUNE 18, 1987 (MSG) - My child, there is a message I have for you of great urgency. You understand that I have gone throughout the world with the same message; the one about the Treaty of Russia and the Vatican. I have asked that this be put aside by Pope John Paul II..........
And now, My child, I must ask that your write, that you all write, to Cardinal Casaroli, who is influencing the Holy Father to not listen to this message. His influence shall bring great penance to his soul if he does not come from his course of appeasement, which shall lead to enslavement for many...........I ask all to listen to My Mother. She has gone throughout the world through countless earthly, countless years of earth suffering. Why? Because of Her children who do not listen to Her counsel.............I ask that you all read, and re-read the messages given from Heaven from 1970 up. It is important, My children, because I do not wish to put stress on My Mother to constantly repeat to you the same message over and over, while you like indulgent children, go about with your own cares and life upon earth, neither caring nor wishing to hear the Message from Heaven.
OCTOBER 2, 1987 (MSG) - My child, I shall not repeat the urgent message of My Mother again. You will hear, and read over and over, until you receive the full import of this message from Heaven. And you must act upon it. Each and every individual who knows of this message must act upon it for all Heaven, for there will be a great measure of responsibility given to those who do not make any action to help My Mother.
OCTOBER 1, 1988 (MSG) - .....for soon you will understand that at the helm of all this disaster shall stand the Eternal Father. Warning and warning, sending throughout the world warnings for many years and what good did it do? But a handful, according to Heaven's estimate only a handful have accepted the messages from Heaven. .............My child and My children, I must ask you this evening to remember that there are many messages that have not been read by all. It has been eighteen earth-years since I first appeared here, and much has been given and much has been forgotten. Therefore, We ask all of Our children to obtain copies of the back messages from Heaven, because We are now in repetition. Because what can We say, My children and My child? If I could show you what is in store for mankind, you too would be shedding tears of sorrow. .......Yes, My child, there will always be others who will try to destroy you; but they cannot destroy the eighteen years of messages from Heaven, for they will go throughout the world, My child, far after you have been taken from the earth..........Now, My child, you will continue with the prayers of atonement; they are sorely needed. You will not be affrighted at the message this evening, for it must be told to the world, My children. Many will die unless they listen to Us now and follow Our direction.
OCTOBER 6, 1988 (MSG) - My child and My children, accept the words of My Mother and My counsel to you throughout the past years. Everything that has been given to you has been given for a reason and will come true. Were it not so I would tell you this now. ..........My child and My children, there is not much more that I can say to you. My words have gone throughout the world, and how many have acted upon them? I come to you as a Mother of peace, a Mother of love. My tears have been shed upon you all. I will not give up the incentive to want to save every child upon earth. I shall wander to and fro wherever My voice can be heard, and bring to the world the final message before the end of the age. ...............My Son had made it known to you about the reason the world shall suffer. But, My child and My children, if you will go back to all the past messages I am certain you will find due reasons for the world's suffering. .........My child and My children, I call to you now and say again: A constant vigilance of prayer must be made throughout the world - not just the United States and Canada, but throughout the world. And this can only be done and done rightly if you follow the directions from Heaven given to you in the past years. ..............That is why I say, and I say again: You must read all of the messages given from Heaven through the past years, or you will not be saved. Much is being overlooked due to the quantity of messages. Therefore, you will start from the beginning and go forward up to the present date. This will also be in the printing, My children. You will start from the beginning and go forward up to the present date.
MARCH 18, 1989 (MSG) - My child and My children, I have a most desperate message for you tonight, one which will affect most of the world. But I say now, as your Mother of light, that there is great darkness upon the world. And as this has been allowed to continue, regardless of all the messages from Heaven through various seers throughout the world from the beginning of time, you constantly ignored Our counsel to you, and now the fruits of your evil ways have come to pass. Already you have been found wanting of all graces necessary to prevent what I am to tell you will happen now in the near future. ..............My child, as I told you this morning, there will be a great earthquake in the area of New York. When I give you the dates, you will not venture from the island, or you, too, will be caught up in the chaos. There will be much flooding of the highways, so do not try to make your way forth into the areas. Your son, in his work, My child, shall escape the carnage. There will be great fear in the hearts of men, but it will be too late to do anything about this, for the Eternal Father has waited many years. ............My counsel to the world and My Son's word to you have gone throughout the world now for over nineteen years. Now that may seem a long time to you. My children, but nineteen years in Heaven is as a day.
My child and My children, the United States of America now is in dire conflict with its conscience. But you must remember: Without My Son they cannot succeed. Slowly but surely against all the counsel from Heaven of the past nineteen years, man has become more scurrilous and more antagonistic towards My Son until he has even entered My Son's Church, seeking to cast aside all tradition and all knowledge of the supernatural, bringing a mode of modernism and humanism into My Son's Church. This has forced many a good soul to lose his way and leave the Church.
JUNE 18, 1991 (MSG) - St. Theresa: You will try, my sister, to send the poem messages throughout the world. They will fall into the hands of those who are deemed to receive them.
JUNE 18, 1992 (MSG) - My child and My children, We are very pleased at the manner in which you are getting out the Directives from Heaven. Do not slacken your pace. There are many souls to be reached. They must understand the signs of the times.
OCTOBER 6, 1992 (MSG) - My child, you must bring all messages to the fore. Soon you will be unable to deliver them upon the grounds. Therefore, I ask that not one shred of paper be discarded, for it will be needed.
BAYSIDE: SACRED GROUNDS
V O L U M E I
JUNE 20, 1970 - Locution - Many Rosaries must be said. There must be Vigils kept on feast days at the Shrine. The first Vigil will take place on July 1, 1970, the Feast of the Most Precious Blood of Jesus at 9:00 p.m. which is the Eve of the Feast of Visitation of Our Lady to St. Elizabeth. Candles must be carried at all Vigils, to be lighted at the time of twelve, to herald the new day of the Feast. ............As candles are lighted, this prayer is to be said: Mary, Light of the world, pray for us! Our Lady of the Roses, pray for us! Mary, Help of Mothers, pray for us! (vol I page 10)
JULY 1, 1970 - The first vigil from 9:00 p.m. to midnight, on the grounds of Our Lady of the Roses, was held on the 1st of July 1970, on which day the law permitting abortion took effect in the State of New York. (vol I page 10)
OCTOBER 6, 1970 - Remember always, I bring you compassion from the Heart of My Jesus. We cry for every soul that will be lost. I plead with you, My children, for prayers. We will send forth a shower of roses, a shower of graces.............Make known to everyone this hallowed place of Roses that I have chosen. It is not just by chance that this ground has been chosen to make holy, but followed from the plan of the Father............Many graces will be dispersed from this hallowed ground. There is much work to be done, but soon you will see a great work of beauty. There will be a pavilion on these grounds. (vol I page 16)
NOVEMBER 21, 1970 - This beloved spot, this hallowed place will be an oasis in a barren land, for We will dispense here many graces upon you all. We know you care. We know you love and We hope with you. I say this because My dear Son has always been long suffering. He carries His Cross for you because He loves you! Won't your help carry His Cross for Him? It won't be easy, but Our little armies throughout the world will rescue many souls before the end. It is not just by chance that I chose this place, for here I found the seed of hope! (vol I page 18)
FEBRUARY 1, 1971 - I caution you again! Keep your doors barred! It was not the Will of God that forced this cross upon you, My children, for My Voice hath cried to you through endless years. To repent, but you heeded not My warnings! My travels have been world-wide, My tears shed in every land. My Voice grew weak and now there will be the Great Pause! During this time, My children, I can only impress on you the necessity for constant prayer. Guard your doors well now, against the enemy who walks the land. He has come to your locality to try to destroy My work here. He knows that We plan to recover many souls by Our vigil of prayer. He will use the clergy to stop you, My child. Trust in the Majesty of My Son, for His Will, will be done! (vol I page 22)
APRIL 10, 1971 - I have come here as an advocate of peace! I have come here to beg for prayers of atonement!............Do you come here to just experience miracles or to join Us in the gathering of the souls? Selfish motives have no constructive future in Our plan of redemption! I say unto you that he who shall set himself to judge will thus find himself judged! My Father will always be the final judge! (vol I page 27)
MAY 19, 1971 - My child, it is not by accident that We chose this site for atonement. The evil is unparalleled in your city. It is like a cancer! Would I set the sword on you now your city would be leveled, but My Mother begs Me to give you time to atone. (vol I page 27)
SEPTEMBER 7, 1971 - I am the Queen of the Universe, the Mediatrix of all Graces, but first and above all I am your Mother! I have come to warn you to protect you for many will be lost to Us. You all in the final decision, will have made your own choice. I bless you all, My children, with a shower of graces from Heaven. Come to Me at this hallowed place. Be with Me in spirit. Save America the Rosary way, a constant vigil of prayer! (vol I page 35)
SEPTEMBER 14, 1971 - You who have been given the grace to come here on this hallowed ground will talk about the messages that I have given you. It will be necessary, My children, in the gathering of the souls now; Charity, Love, spread it to all souls now. Grieve for all of those who have fallen. Pray for all men of sin. (vol I page 35)
OCTOBER 7, 1971 - You are My children, for My Father, My Mother, and the Spirit descending from Heaven. All graces received on this hallowed place may be applied to all suffering souls in Purgatory, who will soon be needed in your army. Amen. (vol I page 38)
NOVEMBER 20, 1971 - Every parent, every leader, every kingdom and provincial will make an account to his God! Those of well spirit, fear not, but yea, I say to you, the destruction of a soul has far more dire consequences than any body destruction suffered on your earth! Many graces will be given to you on this hallowed ground of My Shrine. (vol I page 39)
DECEMBER 31, 1971 - I will dispense many graces from these hallowed grounds to strengthen you in these dark days. I love you all, My children. I do not want to see one soul lost to Us, and they are now falling into the abyss as numerous as the snowflakes from the heavens. My heart is torn! (vol I page 41)
FEBRUARY 1, 1972 - This Hallowed Place (Shrine) will be an oasis in a barren land. In time you will understand. There will be many tears before the gathering of My Son's House (Church)......... I am wandering the earth, coming to many places. My arms are heavy with graces! As numerous as the petals of the roses! Grace for all who ask! I am the Mother of the earth and will be with you until My Son returns with Me to stand with Us in victory. .........The war is on! I will be with you, here on all feast days and ever, and will disperse many graces on these hallowed grounds. Let Me nourish you with graces in the dark days ahead. Always beside you is the evil one, the dark man of sin, pray much that you will not fall into permissive interpretations of law and conduct. (vol I page 44)
MARCH 24, 1972 - Soon there will be a violent change, My child, on your earth. For those who have received the grace to hear My Words, I plead with you now to see that My Words reach those who have not come to this hallowed ground; for those who receive in abundance, much will be expected of them. (vol I page 44)
APRIL 1, 1972 - I will be with you always in the day ahead. And as I promised, My child, I will be here to guide you all on the Eve of all Feast days. Many blessings of cures and conversions will come from My hallowed grounds. There is a plan in Heaven for every life placed upon earth by the Eternal Father. As such, each soul is precious to Him! There are now on your earth many instruments, many voice boxes for Heaven. Some have been closed out to Us, the others must struggle through the web of indifference and darkness. It is not an easy road ahead. The agents of hell are heavy, My children. You will find compassion will be dull, love of neighbor a thing of the past, charity, a jest; respect for life a thing of the past, all because you have allowed yourself to fall to satan. (vol I page 49)
MAY 30, 1972 - All who come to My hallowed grounds I promise to bestow upon them graces in abundance, the graces necessary for the salvation of their souls and all loved ones. My grace I give with heart. (vol I page 53)
JUNE 8, 1972 - All who come to Me, on My hallowed grounds, I will comfort them in their suffering. Many graces of cure and conversion will be given from Our hearts. There is nothing the Father would not do to rescue you, My children. Do not turn away from Us! Do not close your ears to Our pleas! Close your eyes to the world! Close your ears to the world! (vol I page 54)
JUNE 18, 1972 - I have set up, in your city of evil, an oasis. All who come here will be nourished by the graces given from My hallowed grounds. (vol I page 55)
SEPTEMBER 14, 1972 - I wish that there be held, on these sacred grounds, an hour of reparation on the day of the Lord (Sunday). This hour will be your Vicar and the fallen hierarchy in the House of God. This hour will also be in atonement for the discard of the holy day of God; one PM to two PM. (vol I page 65)
DECEMBER 30, 1972 - All who are upon My Grounds (Shrine) when this great tribulation comes upon you shall be strengthened. (vol I page 74)
FEBRUARY 1, 1973 - Manifestations will be given to those chosen by the Father to propagate the work of saving souls by the intercession of Mary, the Mother of God, from these sacred grounds, hallowed by Her presence. (vol I page 79,80)
FEBRUARY 10, 1973 - I send upon you graces in abundance, graces for the asking, the power of cure and conversion through prayer, instruments for the conversion of sinners. All sacramentals blessed on the sacred grounds of My Son; I say My Son, for I give no credit, My children to Myself as the Queen of Heaven, but do honor to the Father of Heaven and earth, for the graces He chooses to send you for the conversion of your souls. (vol I page 83;84)
MARCH 18, 1973 - The sacred grounds founded here by the Father shall be a sanctuary of peace and solace to many in the future. Upon these grounds will come forth curative waters. Upon these grounds will be found the evidence of the hand of the Father. (vol I page 85)
I promise, as the Mother of God and Queen of Heaven, to bestow upon all who come to My sacred grounds, powers within their sacramentals for cure and conversion. (vol I page 86)
MARCH 24, 1973 - I now dispense upon these sacred grounds the power from the Father for conversions and cure. All in the plan of Heaven for the construction of an oasis in the dark times. My Shrine shall be called Our Lady of the Roses, Mary, Help of Mothers.......... I will always be here, waiting for you. There is no time in Heaven. Therefore, there is no calculation of time upon My sacred grounds. I am always here. During the vigils of eves of feast days, We ask for special gatherings for the propagation of the Message to go throughout the world. However, We ask all to come here without this special purpose, but to accept the graces that We will dispense henceforth in abundance. (vol I page 89)
MARCH 25, 1973 - Upon these sacred grounds will be given many graces, graces needed for the recovery of straying souls, graces in abundance for the asking; graces for cures and conversions. Come to Me, mothers who weep for their errant children, and I will comfort you. I will show you the road for their recovery. (vol I page 91)
I will be with you always on these sacred grounds. Though I have asked for dates for special vigils, this does not mean that the grounds will not be open in perpetuity........All who come here will be solaced and nourished with graces to prevent the infiltration of satan upon their human souls, so that they will be able to withstand the pressures of satan in their lifetime upon earth and return in the glorious triumph to the Kingdom. (vol I page 93)
APRIL 14, 1973 - Should the prayers of atonement be discontinued on these sacred grounds, the Chastisement in earth-time will be hastened. (vol I page 95)
APRIL 21, 1973 - I have wandered throughout the world, and I will be with you during all tribulations. My grounds are consecrated and have been renowned by the Father. They will be a place of refuge in the trials ahead. (vol I page 99)
MAY 10, 1973 - Come to Me, all you who sorrow, and I will join My Son in drying your tears. The Father has placed many graces upon souls who gather on the sacred grounds. These consecrated grounds are an instrument of Heaven. Many conversions and cures will manifest to the world the reality and existence of your God. (vol I page 100)
MAY 30, 1973 - However, you will be given many manifestations, and then My Son will perform from these sacred grounds a major miracle that will bring all to the knowledge and reality that there exists a God Who is the Creator and rules Heaven and earth. (vol I page 104)
VERONICA: Oh, Our Lady is giving a direction now. Our Lady says that She would like you, when you're here, whether you know a person or whether you don't.....She requests that you say an Act of Contrition and three Hail Mary's for a great indulgence will be granted for the soul, the departed soul. That would be an Act of Contrition and three Hail Mary's for a departed soul. Therefore, they would be given a grace necessary for their repatriation into Heaven. Our Lady said great indulgence will be given for the recitation of the Act of Contrition and three Hail Mary's. (vol I page 105)
JUNE 8, 1973 - Remember, My child, I bestow upon all, who come to My sacred grounds, the power to bring back and rescue from satan their brothers and sisters. You must not forget the power of prayer to the Father. Ask in the name of My Son, and He cannot refuse you. (vol I page 106)
AUGUST 21, 1973 - Understand, My child, the nature of the Sacred Grounds, and My Shrine, I have come here as a Mediatrix between God and man to guide you through the trials which lie ahead. All who follow My direction must become humble in spirit and divest themselves of all desire for worldly accomplishments. (vol I page 125)
JUNE 13, 1973 - Many graces, many manifestations will be given to those who have assembled here on the grounds chosen by the Father. I come among you as a Mediatrix of graces, graces free for the asking. I am a consoler of mothers, a director of the wandering young, and above all, a light on the road to the Kingdom. Won't you, My children, light your candles with Me and follow Me as I direct you on the road to Heaven. (vol I page 132)
OCTOBER 6, 1973 - Continue, My children, with your prayers of atonement. Many are needed. Many graces will be given to all who come here to My sacred grounds. I have chosen these grounds from many sites throughout earth for reason. Your city is like a cesspool. Your city is a cancer, the evil spreading out throughout the world. (vol I page 141)
NOVEMBER 1, 1973 - Our Lady's message is at this point interrupted by the arrival of the members of the local parish authorities. ............A letter from Monsignor James F. King to Father Powell is read by Father Powell, which states that they, the local clergy, have "reviewed all the information regarding these vigils and can only conclude that no supernatural significance can be attached." Therefore, they must discourage these meetings, that henceforth "the church property is out of bounds for devotional use.".............After the reading of the letter, the church officials left the grounds without allowing Veronica to make a public defense of the prayer vigils. (vol I page 143)
DECEMBER 7, 1973 - Veronica: Now Our Lady and Jesus are both raising Their hands and making the sign of the cross. Now the light seems to be closing in like a circle. The light seems to be all circular around Our Lady and Jesus. It's beautiful. And Our Lady is talking, She's saying, oh, about 1969. Yes, Our Lady spoke of 1969, when She gave with Theresa, a message about these grounds being encircled with graces and the manifestation of the circle in the sky, which I believe you've observed before. Many times Our Lady will have the Father circle the area; this has happened many times. (vol I page 149)
FEBRUARY 1, 1974 - I have asked for this Hallowed Ground to be given over as a center of atonement. The will of the Father shall not be cast aside and given to the will of man. All will come to pass as had been directed by the Father. (vol I page 159)
The Father sends graces upon you. He has chosen this center of atonement with great purpose. Many will be saved. Many miracles of cures and conversions will go forth through the world from these Hallowed Grounds. The cause of Heaven shall not be stopped. The world of curing will arise, and man will not stop the waters from flowing. Know well man, that you cannot defy the Father. For it is in the Will of the Father that this land be claimed for the salvation of souls. .....All who come to these Hallowed Grounds, My child, will receive graces in abundance, graces of cure and conversion. The crippled shall walk. The blind shall see, those in darkness shall come forward into the light. (vol I page 161)
MARCH 18, 1974 - Now, My child, I will tell you one major reason why the Father sent Me to you and chose this site as a Center of Reparation. It is because of the murder of the young; it is because your city, your nation, has great influence throughout the world. Your example will be followed by many, but you must return to the Father and restore discipline in your daily lives, or you too will fall to the sword. (vol I page 174)
MAY 22, 1974 - I have great news for you. Though your country and the world will have great chastisement, know that you will exist into the next year of earth time. During that year you will be given the opportunity to gain many graces. The Mission for recognition of these Sacred Grounds will go forward with great speed. The numbers shall be countless who will receive cures and conversions. All glory to the Father the Lord High God in Heaven. Subject all will to His providence. You see, My child, though there are thorns you may still carry the roses. The power from Heaven shall be known through the roses. My child, you will make it known to your brothers and sisters of the white berets, that they give Us great joy in Heaven. Courage, perseverance; I promise you, My children, you will enter into the Kingdom. As you have renounced the world and acknowledged My Son before mankind, know now that My Son will acknowledge you all before the Father. Now, My child, you understand the meaning of the roses. (vol I page 200)
JULY 15, 1974 - Now you understand, My child, why I have asked that My Beads of Prayer be spoken at the time of the Message I give to you. You must keep satan from the grounds. He will not enter upon My Grounds, but he will send agents to distract and cause discord. (vol I page 230)
AUGUST 5, 1974 - Remember, My children, the promise I have made to you. I have spread My Blue Mantle over all who have come, who have been given the grace to come to these Sacred Grounds. There will be dispersed among you many cures and conversions for the propagation of the mission from Heaven. (vol I page 239)
SEPTEMBER 7, 1974 - I have asked for these Grounds to be consecrated for the recovery of souls. I have asked that the clergy who have been given this sacred duty to the Father, preserve these Sacred Grounds as a shrine, a center of atonement. The balance for your nation and your state, My child, lies with the prayers that come to Us from your country and the world. (vol I page 255)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1974 - Do not worry, My child. These sacred grounds will never be taken from the hearts of mankind. It is the Will of the Father............No man shall stand as judge upon these grounds. No man shall set himself above the Father, for what takes place in sacredness upon the grounds, shall be directly from the Father and His Merciful Heart. Cures, conversions and many manifestations, miracles in the eyes of mankind, shall take place. Many shall be rejected but know, My child, the weakness of mankind. Many will reject them because they do not want to face up to the knowledge that they offend their God. (vol I page 269)
OCTOBER 6, 1974 - You will pray now, My child. Make it known to mankind that We have chosen these Grounds as a center for atonement...........You will write anew, a letter to the leaders of My Son's House and tell them that it is the will of the Father that they build upon these grounds an edifice of purity and piety, a Basilica of Dignity, a Basilica for the repatriation of souls. Graces shall be given in abundance to all who come here, graces for the asking. .........It will be a Shrine of world renown, to be called Our Lady of the Roses, Mary, help of Mothers.........We request that all of the dedicated join now with the faithful in prayer on these Sacred Grounds. The beads of prayer you will tell, for three hours on the eve of all feast days. It will be a source of great penance for mankind. This, My child, is the balance We have spoken of through you for many years. (vol I page 283)
DECEMBER 6, 1974 - The Sacred Grounds are not closed to mankind for no fence can reach to the Heavens. There is a division between the human and the supernatural, My child. It is in this supernatural state that My children shall be with Me on the Sacred Grounds. You will continue, My child, to bring the sheep to My oasis, the Sacred Grounds of Grace. The wall has been set now to stop you but no wall shall transcend the supernatural. (vol I page 304;310)
DECEMBER 28, 1974 - I have chosen, My children, to call My Sacred Grounds, the garden of roses. The rose is the perfect insignia of purity and divinity among the flowers. (vol I page 315)
DECEMBER 31, 1974 - I promise, My children, to be here on the Sacred Grounds with you. These Grounds have been deemed by the Eternal Father to be a Center of Atonement, an oasis in a barren land! (vol I page 320)
MARCH 18, 1975 - The Eternal Father has made it known to the world through His Message that there will be many graces given through the Sacred Grounds. (vol I page 339)
MARCH 29, 1975 - I have asked you, My child, to refrain from any actions that would cast disparaging views upon your work. It will not be necessary to force yourselves upon My Sacred Grounds. I assure you, My child, when the time is right. I will place you back on the grounds. You do not understand the ways of the Father. No evil is ever triumphant. The Father will turn all evil to good. (vol I page 351)
APRIL 5, 1975 - I have asked you to come here. My Mother has come as a Mediatrix between God and man. She has spared no efforts to reach you with the Message from the Eternal Father. Know that the graces are counted for the coming Warning and Chastisement. Layman and clergy shall stand before the Father in judgment. Know, My child, that you have gained many graces with your sacrifices. And My children, you are children of the light, therefore, you have nothing in common with the darkness. The forces of evil surround the Sacred Grounds and satan does battle with Our children. You will repair to your homes. My child, and cooperate with your director. The prayers that will not be given to these souls, tears shall flow from their hearts for the time is not long in coming for the great Warning. After that, My child, I can assure you they will come also upon their knees. Amen, amen, I say to you, no evil is ever triumphant. Pray for them, My child. Hold no malice in your heart. (vol I page 357)
MAY 7, 1975 - Veronica was invited with the faithful to go on the Sacred Grounds to pray and receive the celestial Message. But Veronica was informed by Our Lady that her life was in danger. Veronica did not go on the shrine grounds however many pilgrims were there also, and they howled during the whole Vigil. Their howling and whistling are heard on the tape recording. The fervor in the prayers of the pilgrims was much greater. That night the sky was bright with a pink-colored glow. ...........Veronica received a Locution at home. (vol I page 358)
MAY 17, 1975 - My child, I am coming a short distance to be with you. My Sacred Grounds have been visited by many throughout this day. ..............My heart is truly grieved that We must wait a short time before the millions of people will come by and accept the graces being given by the Eternal Father to many..............No, My child, it is not the will of the Father to go to the park. It is the will of satan, the father of all liars, who will dispense with you by sending you to the park, My children. Be patient, pray with perseverance, the Eternal Father has a plan. Your discomfort, your sufferings, will bring many to the Kingdom of the Father Eternal. (vol I page 359)
Do not be concerned, My child, that you have this trial of waiting outside the Sacred Grounds. The day will come when you will be back upon the grounds, but you must now go with the plan of the Eternal Father. Patience, My child. (vol I page 364)
MAY 18, 1975 - My child, you have passed the test and have given complete obedience to the Eternal Father. Now is the time for a small change. The numbers of the faithful are reaching to and far in excess of what can be accommodated. Therefore you will tell the Bishop: You will be given a sign by the Eternal Father. He (the Bishop) will find this sign unquestionable........You will, My child, receive the Message from Me, on the Eve of all feast days as in the past. The peoples of the world will continue to go to the shrine in great numbers, that will not consist of crowds, until the basilica is opened by the sign given to the bishop. The peoples must continue to pray. Accept the offer of the department of police and I will do the rest. There is a time for everything, My child, even for change.................The peoples will not lose faith in your mission, My child, but will gather in multitudes, multitudinous numbers, to do penance and atonement until the Warning, which will come very shortly. I assure you, My child, you will not have to wait long, you will not have to wait very long..............The prayers of atonement will continue on other grounds temporarily, temporarily, to accommodate the crowds. It will not diminish the veneration of the sacred grounds which will be held in abeyance. (vol I page 368)
MAY 28, 1975 - You will not return to the Sacred Grounds until the area has been purified, My child..............This evening, My child, My Mother shall not appear in sight to you. Also, My Heart bleeds for My Mother is a prisoner now upon Her own Grounds. You will comfort Her at this time, My child, by recovering many souls for Heaven with your prayers and acts of atonement. (vol I page 369)
I must ask this sacrifice of you, My child, to remain away from the Sacred Grounds until your Bishop is given his sign. This will not be long in coming. ............Know the plan from Heaven. The numbers that will gather will triple and far exceed what you could ever expect in your human expectations, My child. There will be cures and conversions beyond what man has experienced in your country. It is in this manner My child, that the work for My Mother's Shrine shall go forward. (vol I page 370)
JUNE 5, 1975 - My child, did you feel abandoned without My Mother at your side? Do you not know the power of Heaven? My Mother was shackled by man's arrogance to Her Sacred Grounds; Her Shrine, My child, but nothing is impossible with the Eternal Father. She will come to you as you are not outcast in Her Heart. She will come to you, My children, wherever you are sent on your pilgrimage to gather souls. You are temporarily outside Her Sacred Grounds in Bayside, but, My child, in due time you will all return. Your Bishop will be given the sign as promised. (vol I page 373,374)
No, My child, I am not angered at your reaction of the past week. I would though, caution you, to not speak with the clergy who now have taken possession of My Mother's Sacred Grounds. I must caution you to remain, My child, yourself, away from those Sacred Grounds. Do this as great penance to yourself, My child, your spirit. It is for your safekeeping and the well-being of My Mother's work, that I ask this of you. Do not be affrighted, My child, in the days ahead. My Mother will be with you, wherever you are. .........We have asked that many of Our children come to visit with My Mother at Her Sacred Grounds. We know the trial ahead for all who seek to bring the truth to mankind for My Mother. Many shall reject Her Message and many of Our children of the light will receive great persecution as they seek to bring the Message from Heaven to their brothers and sisters. (vol I page 374)
I bless you, My children, with an abundance of graces; graces for cure and graces for conversion. Know that the work of My Mother will go throughout your world without cessation. No man is above the Eternal Father. (vol I page 380)
JULY 25, 1975 - Continue now, My children, with your prayers of atonement. You are not displaced from the Sacred Grounds. They are held in abeyance until the Father, the Eternal Father gives the word to your Bishop. (vol I page 390)
SEPTEMBER 13, 1975 - My Mother has directed you well, in the time remaining you will be given many urgent messages. The work will accelerate as you will unite with other missions throughout the world. It is the time of the separation of the sheep from the goats. None shall escape judgment. (vol I page 414)
OCTOBER 6, 1975 - The convent, the refuge, My child, shall come to you in time. You must continue to send the Message from Heaven throughout the world. It will be a lifetime dedication to all the children of God. Many arms shall be sent to help you, My child. (vol I page 430)
NOVEMBER 1, 1975 - You will receive, My child, many photographs of knowledge. I do not wish that this taking of photographs become a novelty, an attraction to the Sacred Grounds and this site, My child. You must make it known that this is a Vigil of prayer and meditation. Many prayers are needed to balance the scales which lean heavily to the left. This site and the Sacred Ground, My child, are centers of atonement. You will continue with the direction of the Father. Much of the plan will appear before your very eyes. You must not question, My child, the plan of the Eternal Father, but you will go where He sends you. (vol I page 433)
FEBRUARY 10, 1976 - I am well aware, My child, of your sorrow in not being upon My sacred grounds, the Shrine. However, remember I have told you that you will return. Persevere; the time is growing near. (vol I page 472)
NOVEMBER 22, 1976 - My children, continue with your prayers. I do not leave; I am always present on My grounds. I have asked you come here. When you come here with your burdens, they will be lightened, graces of conversion, graces of cure, they are being given in abundance. Ask and you shall receive; none are turned away without results. (vol I page 564)
V O L U M E I I
MAY 28, 1977 - Your bishops and your cardinals need prayers. There must be hours of atonement and sacrifice for them. I have called to you to come onto the grounds of My Shrine site in Bayside, and I have directed you to maintain these prayer hours upon these grounds for your cardinals and bishops. (vol II page 46)
JUNE 18, 1983 - All who have come to the sacred grounds have come with reason. The Eternal Father has a plan, and everyone who comes to the sacred grounds has been called there by the Father. (vol II page 393)
M E S S A G E S
JULY 25, 1985 (MSG) - My child, since others wish to know how I personally feel for the episode that went on here on the sacred grounds only a short time ago, it made Me much unhappy for two major reasons, My child. As I told you in countless earth years of visitations with you, that you must always test the spirits, and also to remain away from other so-called apparition sites or other seers. I say this to you, My children, because in your anxiety or your anxiousness to find the supernatural, you run to and fro, seeking something that you would never find; for there is much evil upon earth now, and even the good will be deceived by satan and his legion of demons. Yes, My child, I tell you that it was beautifully done to remove a sad situation from the sacred grounds. I want you to remember, as I tell you tonight, that soon you will be confronted with two children. They are young, but they are true seers of Chile. They live, My child, since you ask, outside, in the meadows beyond the city of Santiago, My child, Santiago.
NOVEMBER 1, 1985 (MSG) - Now I speak to the parents. Parents of all young children, are you earnestly making an effort to protect your children from a world that has been given over to satan? What do you do when the teachers in your schools teach your children sexual conduct, taking from your young children the purity of heart and the innocence of the youth? What do you do? Just let them take over? Parents, you say it will not affect your child? Look what is happening to the children of the world, young of age, three years old and upward even younger than three. I cannot upon these holy grounds use the words given in print for all of these abominations being committed to the young child. But, My children, I tell you; it is happening to those who do have good heart and a right mind. They feel as though the world has gone, shall I use the word, My child, 'crazy?' Yes, I will use the word 'crazy,' My child, insanity, too. My Mother has always told you that sin is insanity.
MAY 17, 1986 (MSG) - Yes, My child, I am going about the world appearing in various places, and I have reason for all. One day, My child, the waters will come up at Bayside, and I will appear over the old church building. Your Bishop then cannot deny My Appearances...........My child, We are not leaving. We remain here all evening. Until the last soul has left the grounds, My Son and I are here. Some will see Us and some will not. The day will come when all will see Us.
JUNE 18, 1986 (MSG) - My child and My children, My heart is so lightened with joy at the numbers of wonderful souls who have come here this evening to honor the Eternal Father when He sent Me sixteen earth-years ago, down upon earth, to try to stop the crisis in the Church, and the chaos that is going throughout all the countries of the world. ..........I wish at this time, My children, to repeat again the need to write, to speak, to meet with the Holy Father in Rome, and plead with him to have Lucy come forward and tell the Third Secret word for word, as I give to you each evening on My appearances upon the grounds of Bayside, and Flushing Meadows. .........My child and My children, I have asked in the past for certain days of atonement; the First Saturdays, the first Saturday of each month. Can you not give this to Me, My children, in order to place it before the Eternal Father? For you must pray for sinners. I beg you, My children, as your Mother, your loving Mother, who cries tears of sorrow upon you all, please remember this: The time is growing short. I have wandered throughout earth trying to warn you, My children, depending on a small handful of loyal souls to bring these messages to you upon these grounds, My child. We chose you to come forth, in illness and in health, in order to save your brothers and sisters. .............I am not leaving the grounds, My child. My Mother and I will stay here as long as one soul remains upon it, or comes here.
SEPTEMBER 27, 1986 (MSG) - My child and My children, now continue with your prayers of atonement; We are not leaving. My Son and I will be upon the grounds until the last person leaves. And should anyone come here to pray during the weekdays, before the Vigils or the Holy Hours, We will come...........Yes, My child, one day these grounds, also, will be renown. These grounds shall be a holy place of visitation, as shall also be the Shrine at Bayside.
JUNE 6, 1987 (MSG) - I bless you all, My children, those within the circle, and those without; for you have come here this evening at a time when Our hearts have been lifted for a short period of time, and We wish to spread among you graces, graces by the thousands. All of this will be known to you in time, My children. All will come through the mailing system. You will know the result of these prayers today, and the prayers that continue in the hearts and upon the fingers of the Rosary chains going throughout the world. In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. ..........Now continue, My child, with the photographs. We are not leaving; We do not leave until the last person has left the area.............Remember always, My child, that these are sacred grounds, and in no way must anyone profane them by coming here with ulterior purposes.
JUNE 18, 1987 (MSG) - My child and My children, how wonderful it is to see you all here this evening. It lightens My heavy heart. I cannot say this evening that My tears fall on you as I did in 1970, because with your persistence in coming this evening (and I know that many of My children had to sacrifice to come here this evening) with your persistence you have lightened Our hearts, and with your prayers and acts of atonement, you have, also, lightened the hearts of those in purgatory. For I promise on My next visit to purgatory, I will be taking out one thousand five hundred souls, whom you have saved, My children. Just the people I am looking at now, all throughout the grounds; your prayers have saved that many souls this evening..........It is not only here in New York, My child, that My Mother has appeared. She has tried to make Her presence know in other places, but has been rejected. I cannot say how this hurts My heart; for I love My Mother as the Queen of Heaven; that She is, and also the Queen of all hearts. And most of all, She wishes to have the hearts of Her children upon earth, each and every one of them. For all that is lost, She cries constantly. Were it not for My Mother, and your Mother, you would have received the Ball of Redemption much sooner that you expected. But My Mother held My heavy hand back, as the Eternal Father listened to the saints crying out from Heaven: When, O when, My Lord, shall a just punishment come upon the evil ones upon earth, who are sacrificing the saints?
OCTOBER 1, 1988 (MSG) - Theresa has the permission of the Eternal Father to remain here for the rest of the evening. She will also move about and look upon the ill and infirm, because on her feast day and the feast day of the guardian angels there will be many cures.
MARCH 18, 1989 (MSG) - We have asked you to pray for sinners; for you who have been given the grace to come upon these sacred grounds, you must go forward and try to save your brothers and sisters. I say brothers and sisters, My child and My children, because you are all brothers and sisters as you were created by the Eternal Father. Due to man's humility in the beginning, except, My child, for the sin of Adam and Eve, the world was not in such great chaos. Life was far simpler. As man goes forward and tries to seek all of the earth's paradise by way of fortunes and gold and silver, they have sold their souls to get to the head. ..........Now, My child, I wish that you go at this time, after three pictures are taken, I wish that you go among the sick and the elderly and give out the blessed rose petals and Rosaries, for there will be two very stupendous cures this evening. It is not necessary at this time, My child, to be told the full details, because before he evening is over, you will have them from the mouth of those that are cured..............Now, My child, Jesus will speak to you, He is not leaving the grounds, when you return from this mission. First, you will take three photographs, and then proceed to the infirm circle.
JUNE 17, 1989 (MSG) - Jesus: That, My child, is the answer We expected. Now, My child, there are others outside who are waiting to see you with the blessed cross, the crucifix of My Mother. Will you not go to them in your weakened state? I will support you. Will you not go to them and bless them? For many have traveled many miles to reach here this evening, and I will help many of them.
OCTOBER 2, 1989 (MSG) - We remind you that a Holy Hour for the clergy has been held the last 19 years and continues to be held every Sunday. The Holy Hour consists of a 15 decade Rosary, a litany to Our Blessed Mother, and some traditional hymns. They are held in all weather conditions, be it rain, snow, sleet, or shine.............We invite you to join with us, from wherever you may be, during this time. Being united together in prayer with us here in New York will make your prayers more powerful, efficacious, and helpful for the clergy.
JUNE 18, 1991 (MSG) - We are not leaving, My children. We have made Our home upon these grounds. Therefore, all who come here to be solaced, I will be here. My Mother and I shall stay here even unto the conflagration.
OCTOBER 6, 1992 (MSG) - My child, you must bring all past messages to the fore. Soon you will be unable to deliver them upon the grounds. Therefore, I ask that not one shred of paper be discarded, for it will be needed............On September 30, 1980, Our Lord instructed Veronica to set up a special area for the sick and suffering. They would be the beneficiaries of outstanding graces at all Vigils. However, if Veronica is present, there would be an added grace; a blessing from her Shrine crucifix, gifted with the power of cure and conversion and kissed affectionately and reverently by Our Lady at nearly every vigil Veronica attends. Veronica blesses the afflicted with this invocation. "I bless you with the Shield of the Immaculate Conception. In the name of the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost.".............Numerous cures and conversions have been wrought, some of them massive, with doctors' statements and medical documentation providing authentication.
BAYSIDE: SHRINE/BASILICA
APRIL 7, 1970 - On April 7, 1970, Our Lady spoke to Veronica by locution. She told her She would come to the sacred ground of the parish church of St. Robert Bellarmine on the eves of the designated feasts of the church. She said also, that She wanted a sanctuary on this spot. It was to be called: Our Lady of the Roses, Mary Help of Mothers Shrine. Our Lady gave ample directives for the construction of the sanctuary, etc. (vol I page 7)
OCTOBER 6, 1970 - Many graces will be dispersed from this hallowed ground. There is much work to be done, but soon you will see a great work of beauty. There will be a pavilion on these grounds. (vol I page 16)
NOVEMBER 1, 1970 - The medal will build the Shrine, My child, I am the Mother of all Nations, and My heart covers your glorious Land. I do not want to see My children be led slowly to their own destruction. I have chosen this Land, because of the many loving souls who will reach out to gather the sheep. Will everyone be saved? Oh, My heart bleeds to have to tell you I cannot count those who will not seek the light. (vol I page 16)
AUGUST 21, 1971 - My Shrine, here, will be an oasis in your barren land. Many graces will be given from Our Hearts, My children, to you. We will never abandon you in the darkness. (vol I page 33)
NOVEMBER 20, 1971 - Every parent, every leader, every kingdom and provincial will make an account to his God! Those of well spirit, fear not, but yea, I say to you, the destruction of a soul has far more dire consequences than any body destruction suffered on your earth! Many graces will be given to you on this hallowed ground of My Shrine. (vol I page 39)
FEBRUARY 1, 1972 - This hallowed place (Shrine) will be an oasis in a barren land. In time you will understand. There will be many tears before the gathering of My Son's House (Church). Keep hope and light of heart, for that day will come when all will be returned as beauty, of peace, as the Father has Created it to be. Persevere to that day and you will be counted among the blessed. (vol I page 43, 44)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1973 - There will be upon these lands curative waters. And I have directed that there be built an edifice that will do honor to the Father. It will be a major instrument for the recovery of souls in this city, which now stands forth second to Sodom. (vol I page 135)
OCTOBER 6, 1974 - You will write anew, a letter to the leaders of My Son's House and tell them that it is the will of the Father that they build upon these grounds an edifice of purity and piety, a Basilica of Dignity, a Basilica for the repatriation of souls. Graces shall be given in abundance to all who come here, graces for the asking..........It will be a Shrine of World Renown, to be called Our Lady of the Roses, Mary, Help of Mothers. (vol I page 283)
DECEMBER 6, 1974 - In time you will understand My directions for the building of the convent and the Basilica. (vol I page 303)
NOVEMBER 20, 1976 - Many arms will be sent in the battle ahead. You ask, My child, about the establishment of another community. You will be directed properly in the future. Have patience, My child. It will appear before your very eyes. One step at a time..........Veronica: Our Lady refers to the establishment of an Order..........Our Lady: This Order will be founded on basic Tradition. This Order will gather those of true spirit. This Order will be composed of both men and women, and a cloistered convent. The means will be sent to you all by the Father. It will be a refuge in the time of trial for many. This refuge will be located, My child, in your country, the United States. (vol I page 296)
DECEMBER 31, 1974 - There will be established in your country a refuge, a sanctuary. You will be guided, My child and My children, to this Sanctuary. The Basilica shall be built on the Sacred Grounds. Patience and fortitude will win you your crown. (vol I page 320,321)
Your directives will be given in due time by the Father for the establishment of the convent and the Sanctuary. Wait, My child, for your directives will appear before your very eyes. (vol I page 322)
MAY 28, 1975 - Know the plan from Heaven, the numbers that will gather will triple and far exceed what you could ever expect in your human expectations, My child. There will be cures and conversions beyond what man has experienced in your country. It is in this manner, My child, that he work for My Mother's Shrine shall go forward...........All who receive this discipleship, My child, shall separate themselves from worldly living. You are fast approaching the establishment of a monastery. Do not grow impatient, My child, it will all come to pass in the Will of the Eternal Father. (vol I page 370)
MAY 15, 1976 - Do not be concerned because I have not received the magnificent edifice that I have asked for the salvation of souls upon the sacred grounds. Know that the shrine has already been built in the hearts of mankind and in the history of My Son's Church. There will be a magnificent edifice, My child. You must be patient. (vol I page 487)
JUNE 18, 1976 - Yes, My child, the Shrine has been built; the edifice will be erected in time. Continue now, My child; you will be directed further by My Son. (vol I page 506)
V O L U M E I I
JULY 25, 1977 - The foundation, My child, shall be built in time. Many arms will be sent in the development. The foundation, My child, will be called "Our Lady of the Roses"..........Do not be concerned at this time, My child, how this will be accomplished, for I have told you in the past and I repeat again: It will all appear before your very eyes. (vol II page 69)
SEPTEMBER 27, 1986 (MSG) - Yes, My child, one day these grounds, also, will be renown. These grounds shall be a holy place of visitation, as shall also be the Shrine at Bayside.
BAYSIDE: VERONICA LUEKEN/MY CHILD
V O L U M E I
JUNE 6, 1968 - Seer Veronica Lueken is a mother of five children. She was forty-five years old in 1968, residing in Bayside, Long Island, New York with her husband and children. ..........It was on June 6, 1968, on the day Robert Kennedy was shot to death, that she experienced a perfume of roses..............On the eighth of June, St. Theresa dictated to her in locution a prayer to the Blessed Mother:
Blessed Mother be my guide
Be here always by my side.
Take me through this world of sorrow.
Show me there's a bright tomorrow.
On August 6, 1968, she was visited in her room by St. Theresa of Lisieux (she has always been identified with roses due to her famous promise: "After my death I will let fall a shower of roses from heaven." The vision was shared by her son, Raymond, who was ten years old at the time. St. Theresa told her to write down every thing told to her. Also, that all Heaven was in distress because of the condition of the souls of their loved ones on earth..................Veronica heard: You must never honor a human being or worldly material without honoring the Mother of God first............For two years Veronica wrote down all the dictation given by St. Theresa. All these messages were sent to the Carmelite Sisters of Lisieux, France.........Veronica consulted her parish priest, Father Sullivan. He advised her to pray. Veronica also corresponded with Cardinal Cushing who wrote her. He voluntarily and personally said three masses for Veronica. ..........On April 7, 1970, Our Lady spoke to Veronica by locution. She told her She would come to the sacred ground of the parish church of St. Robert Bellarmine on the eves of the designated feasts of the church. She said, also, that she wanted a sanctuary on this spot. It was to be called: Our Lady of the Roses, Mary Help of Mothers Shrine. Our Lady gave ample directives for the construction of the sanctuary, etc. .............She gave Her directives in order that they be transmitted to the clergy of the Church so that they could be prepared for the first visit of Our -Lady to the Sanctuary, that Our Lady announced for the 18th of June next (1970)
MAY 19, 1970 - It would appear that it was on the 19th of May, 1970 that the Blessed Virgin appeared for the first time to Veronica privately at home. Miss Grace Pera, a neighbor of Veronica's was there at that time. She also saw the Blessed Virgin. (vol I page 8)
JUNE 18, 1970 - Our Lady did not appear on the sacred grounds on the 18th of June 1970 because Her demands and directives as given to Veronica to prepare for Her coming were ignored by those to whom Veronica had given these demands of Our Lady, persons designated by name and determined by Our Lady. If only one demand would have been heard...but not one was listened to. ...............The Blessed Virgin came to Veronica by locution only, that is to say Veronica heard Her voice on the spot of the Sanctuary, in front of the former St. Robert Bellarmine Church..............The pilgrims on the grounds of Saint Robert Bellarmine had recited continuously Rosaries of reparation for about ten hours. ............The Blessed Virgin did not appear to Veronica but She spoke to her in locution: Words of Our Lady: My tears fall upon you. (At this moment, Veronica burst into tears) Pray, My children! So many souls will be lost. It is because I love you that I come...........You will have to suffer, My child. Cry with Me, My child, for I have never stopped crying. Pray, pray always because so many souls will be lost! Listen to Me! Pray, please pray! There is hope in prayer! The darkness grows deeper. I carry the Light...Much to suffer....Listen to Me! Pray! Pray! Pray! Love Him....Love My Son! Do not hate My Son! (vol I page 8)
JUNE 19, 1970 - Locution - Be patient! We have much work to do. Your work is just beginning. (vol I page 10)
SEPTEMBER 14, 1970 - Veronica, you must shout My Message from the roof! Fear not the suffering for We will wipe your tears. All will be joy in the Kingdom. (vol I page 14)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1970 - Our Lady instructed that my hands must be up with roses in them. Three rays from each hand. Many blessing will come through the medal............Veronica, you should wait on this, but since you cannot keep a secret............There will be many cures. You have seen much, My child, for there is a time for joy and a time for sorrow, and as you can see, the joys are in abundance. (vol I page 14)
Jesus: I do not ask but for your love. Your obligation, Veronica, to the world will be heavier, because you have been allowed to see many things beyond your world. Continue to give to the world, to bring Our Message to the world. It is not an easy task. But carry your crosses with joy for the expectancy of Heaven to come. (vol I page 15)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1970 - No land is free from his destruction. No one will escape this destruction. Be not secure in your blindness. Retire within yourself, My child. I have warned you many times. You do not learn a lesson easily, My child. I only seek to protect you so do not feel badly. It is for your welfare that I admonish you. The good sees not the bad, but you must be more prudent in the future. You must make more sacrifices, My child. All of you must make more sacrifices. (vol I page 14)
OCTOBER 6, 1970 - Close your eyes, close your ears, and listen with your heart. They will try to still your voice, My child, but have no fear, I surround you with My Immaculate Heart. (vol I page 16)
DECEMBER 24, 1970 - You see, the task I ask of you is most difficult, for you will have to forsake all others and trust in Me and My Son. This is only one small sacrifice that will be asked of you. (vol I page 18)
DECEMBER 31, 1970 - My child, you would not have suffered the inner turmoil would you have listened to My cautioning you to remain within yourself before each Vigil. By not retiring in full prayer at least one hour prior to the Vigil, your soul would meet with the disturbing forces that are working with satan to destroy your Mission here on earth. (vol I page 20)
FEBRUARY 11, 1971 - Many will not accept your revelations, My child, for man has yet to understand the difference between the physical body and the spiritual soul. Man fails to recognize the existence of the unseen world about you. Right now, the demons are gathering for this full scale war of the spirits. (vol I page 23)
FEBRUARY 28, 1971 - My Mother is much grieved that Her Messages are not read with care; heed the Message of Sept. 7, 1970, and Fatima 1917; I will not dispense any longer My Graces to arrogant or prideful man, that will not listen! It will be your duty, My child, to chase these interlopers from My Mother's sacred grounds! I will not gather souls at the expense of My Mother's anguished Heart or respect. Please heed this warning! (vol I page 24)
MARCH 24, 1971 - My child, at this time, there is nothing further to say! I expect you to be guided by the signs of the past and I will guide you to the Great Pause that is ahead! I do not wish to instill fear in you, but i must admonish you with a Mother's loving heart to bring the souls you love to Us soon! I am not leaving you, My child, (the Blessed Mother had stepped back) I am standing a distance from you! My Heart is heavy! I feel the last drops of blood have left My Heart, and My Son's has already filled the Cup! I want you now, My children, to keep a constant vigil of prayer! I will be with you to guide you! My Son has made you His messenger and this We expect of you. The carrying of the Mission of Love that We have entrusted to you as Our voice box! Though We may seem distant to you, all you will have to do is call, lift your hearts and thoughts to Us for We are always with you even in the days ahead. (vol I page 25)
APRIL 3, 1971 - My child, you must continue your mission without fear or distraction. Stay within yourself as has been directed. Pray, My child, pray day and night! I will always be with you; for always in the darkness I will send forth a shower of graces upon you, upon all who call to Me. (vol I page 26)
APRIL 10, 1971 - My child, this is what you will suffer to gather the 144,000 true souls. My child, how well you will carry My Son's Cross!, for many will pass on the same road My Son did before this life as your know it, will pass away. You must remember, My children, that the most bountiful harvest is gained when We start pulling out the weeds, for when the stalks are bent, for they failed to weather the storm, the soil blows away and new seed must be planted. How hardened the hearts of so many! Oh, poor, unseeing man, that would rather see many die so that they can be rescued from their doubts! Who would see others die to be proven true in their judgment, pride! Pride, befits the ultimate fall! Could you not sacrifice your own destructive pride and search in those satan dens on this earth, to save your fellow man, your brothers and sisters! (vol I page 26)
We allow man to expose his true state of soul by his own means, and as such would seek to stop the atonement prayers. these who have fallen to the conquest of satan! Yes, many have joined Us here at this sacred place blessed by the Father; do they raise their hearts in prayer? Or to seek selfish entertainment or self-gratification? Unless you reach out to help gather the souls of all your brothers and sisters, you will not be counted among those gathered during the destruction! Love is always in giving! My child, care not for the judgment of mere man, but shoulder your cross, keep the Words given to you by My Son in your heart, for they will comfort you in your trials. (vol I page 26,27)
Veronica, My child, start anew with seed that will truly bloom, with stalks that will grow to Heaven..............For the Rosaries sent to Us, the sacrifice of victim souls, victims to His Merciful Love, the Eternal Father has bestowed a delay, the rest will depend on the penance, the prayers, the sacrifices that you will be willing to give!............As My Father's Advocate from Heaven, I tell you that your days are already counted! ..........My child, I will be with you always as you continue to gather the souls in your mission. We will always be with you! (vol I page 27)
JUNE 17, 1971 - My child, you will have no fear at speaking out for Us, for to accomplish your mission for Heaven this will be necessary. (vol I page 29)
AUGUST 15, 1971 - My child, this is a small measure of the disturbances you will suffer in the future (harassment of teen-agers). Your vigilance will reap many benefits for souls. Your reward, My child, will be given by the Father. You will recognize no gain in this world for the road will now be filled with thorns. The message will be received and We will be able to gather those destined for the Kingdom. .............Your workers will be limited, My child. It is necessary for your safety and the well being of your mission with Us. Your greatest adversaries will be those who should know better, Our Cardinals who lead Our bishops into error. You have been allowed to proceed in error because of your vain satisfaction seeking of bodily pleasures and because you have replaced your God with idols, humanism, idolism, destruction. (vol I page 33)
OCTOBER 2, 1971 - All past messages must be dispersed at this time for the "future" is now here! I give you, Veronica, peace of spirit from the heart of the Father. Continue to gather the souls. Make is known that the Faith in My Mass, in My House, shall not be discarded. You will NOT lose faith in My Mass. I am present in physical and spirit in My House and in My Mass and anti-Christ shall not destroy this truth! ...........Agents of satan are everywhere. You will learn to recognize the face of evil. Pray for the Light! (vol I page 37)
MARCH 25, 1972 - The Passion as seen in vision during the praying of the Sorrowful Mysteries. Present during this phenomena were Camille Debrowski, Ben and Mary Solomone, and Evelyn Murphy. Veronica received the stigmata of the hands and feet at this time (March 8, 1971). A cross appeared on her right foot in the instep area, directly in line with the big toe and second toe, near the center of the instep; but over more to her left side of the instep, centered between the ankle area and toes. The nail bruise appeared on the instep of the left foot, more centered between the second and third toe from the large toe, center of instep. The right foot was crossed over the left in leftward direction. The cross fitted perfectly in line with the nail mark on the left foot. (vol I page 46)
MAY 10, 1972 - Veronica, do not slow the pace of your work, for the small gain made will bring upon you continued and stronger (strengthened) attacks by satan and his henchmen. The agents of hell are loosed upon your earth and they do battle in great force. (vol I page 51)
JUNE 18, 1972 - Why are you afeared, My child? You have no need to be afeared. Do you not know that We are watching over you? I know the plan of satan to cause disturbance and to separate My children from their prayers of atonement. When I told you that I surround you with My blue Mantle, I meant, My child, that you would not be free from carrying the cross. You will be now an outstanding object for attacks from satan. ............Be very careful of your associations in the days ahead. You must be extremely careful when you go outside of your home. You will eat or drink nothing outside of your home! (vol I page 55)
JULY 15 1972 - My child, you will have no worry what you will say, or your actions in the days ahead. You will be guided by My Son; you will approach the cross with resignation, and commend all to the Father. The man of dark secrets, who seeks to replace your Vicar, will be an agent of hell. Pray, pray; watch that you may be spared this terrible trial. You will take your thoughts from the world of man; keep your heart and your eye on the sky. (vol I page 56)
DECEMBER 24, 1972 - We have allowed you to accept a heavier cross, for in this way I have fulfilled a promise to you for your children will be saved. One will enter into your family on conversion. (vol I page 72)
DECEMBER 31, 1972 - For your mission on earth, My child, it is necessary that the Father endow you with knowledge. You have stated, I understand, that you have found difference in seeing My Son and I, and viewing all the personages of Heaven. I appear to you, My child, in solid form as does My Son. Because My Son ascended (in Body) and I was assumed (in Body) into Heaven. In Our Body state. But others appear different to you, My child, in their form, because they come in their soul, the spirit state. That is the way they were taken to Heaven, through human means through the veil. (vol I page 75)
FEBRUARY 1, 1973 - St. Gabriel: You have not chosen to keep in constant contact with your protector, my child. Tusazeri has always been with you; do not forget who has been placed to guide you..........Veronica: I've asked Our Lady if I could have permission to tell who Tusazeri is. Our Lady says I may. Tusazeri is one of the high Archangels of Heaven who Jesus sent to be with me when Theresa started the mission for Heaven in 1968. He was sent by Jesus to protect me in this work against satan. Many times I have forgotten to call upon him when there are difficulties. ............Our Lady: I caution you, My child, to remain more secluded. I do this for your protection and for the mission which I have given you. Satan comes in many faces and many forms. We do not wish you to be exposed to more suffering than necessary. Retire, My child, more from this world which now has been given to satan.............The six days of suffering are not for you, My child, but you will be less disturbed by the workings of satan if you tell your beads when your heart grows heavy. (vol I page 80)
MARCH 18, 1973 - When My work was completed, I was taken through the power of God to the Kingdom to join My Son, just as you, Veronica, when your work is completed, will be taken in your soul and spirit to the Kingdom...........I made this promise to you, and I do not speak in idleness. You, My child, were not chosen by accident. You were chosen for your strength in suffering.............I wish this, My child, to be given in print, though I know that you would prefer it not be given to the world. But, My child, you are no longer an identity, but an instrument of God, a transmitter of the Message to mankind. Therefore, all words I choose for you to speak out will be given to mankind...........Once, My child, you have learned that it will be necessary to completely retire from your human attachment, you will find that all suffering will be useful for the salvation of other souls. ..........We are not displeased, My child, at your reaction to Our tests. But We are pleased very much, My child, by the fact that you have come through triumphant, as We knew you would. Do you, My child, not know that you must be purified, too? (vol I page 86)
MARCH 24, 1973 - My child, Veronica, you will detach yourself now from all worldly interests. You are no longer of worldly identity, but an instrument of God. Therefore, your life will no longer continue on a normal scale and judgment. All direction will come to you from My Son. You will limit your associations with others. These associations will be limited to your immediate workers. You have no time for entertaining now, for the time grows short to gather the souls. We ask full dedication to your mission. (vol I page 88,89)
JUNE 8, 1973 - You will deliver to the world the Message from Heaven. You will permit no elaboration or additives to My words or any words from Heaven. You must not speak on your own. As for the messenger, you are not opinionated, My child, for you will only act as a voice-box for Heaven. (vol I page 106)
JUNE 16, 1973 - I know, My child, We ask much of you, but We will give much in return. Your return will not be of this world, but We promise to all who believe and follow the road to the Kingdom life everlasting in glorious triumph with the Father. (vol I page 110)
JULY 15, 1973 - You, My child, will not leave your home without the Shrine Cross in your protection. Do not slacken or slow down the steady pace of the work in your mission. Should the worker be laid low, he will be gifted with many graces by the Father. (vol I page 116)
JULY 25, 1973 - My child, you will be discriminated against; you will be scoffed at, for your words from My lips are not those of comfort at this time. They are words of truth of what is to befall man, for he has become a perverse generation, worse than in the time of Noe. (vol I page 117)
AUGUST 14, 1973 - The mission given to you will soon be completed. The work for the establishment of My Shrine will continue. Man will never stop the Plan of the Father as He renews this world. (vol I page 122)
AUGUST 21, 1973 - Understand, My child; you do not look in the right direction. Satan will try to stop your mission through those of your own. It is not the unbelievers, or those without the waters of life given to them, but it is those who have cast aside the truth and, through bad example and direction, will attack you. Satan has many agents, using both the young and old. Pray, pray much...........I have placed you, My child, upon your back for reason. You must now have more quiet contemplation. I cannot speak to you when there is constant confusion. (vol I page 125)
SEPTEMBER 13, 1973 - Do not be led by your emotions to disregard My direction to you. You will now make a complete retirement from your world. Only necessary and close workers will be allowed to enter your home. There is no time, My child, left for entertaining........... The cross We allow you to carry will make your work most difficult, My child. Therefore, We guide you to exercise your God given grace of knowledge and perception. Do not tax the strength left in your earthly body. You will accomplish and finish the task given to you by Heaven. Do not allow satan to fill you with despair. Your mission will be accomplished. You will now limit yourself also to two meals a day. (vol I page 131)
My child, do not give in to your human feelings of despair. Pray a constant vigilance; close your ears to the discourse of those who will seek to disquiet your spirit. Listen but to the words of the Father. For many who will knock upon your door are of the evil one...........Penance, My child, is hard. Sacrifice, My child, is difficult. Ah-h-h! The rewards of the Father for perseverance is beyond all that I could show you at this present time. Faith, My child; carry forth your mission for the Father in trust and perseverance. You will be given the strength to complete your mission. .....
The Father chose you, My child, long before He set you upon earth. This startles you, My child, but you do not know all the secrets of the Kingdom, for should I reveal them to you, many would no longer be sacred........Have great courage in your struggle, knowing that all that happens is allowed by the Father for the salvation of souls. By this manner you will reap many benefits, if not for yourself, but for others..........Love your enemies, My child. It is easy to love those who love you back, but far greater a grace to love those who calumniate you, those who set and say all manner of evil things against you. Pray for them, My child. You do not have to answer for your actions, for the Father looks into the heart.
My child, you are a messenger from Heaven, and as such, you will only take your direction from the Father. Many will be sent to mislead you. Many will mislead you. But this, My child, will bring upon you only additional suffering. You must not allow your ears to be filled with suggestions not from Heaven..........You will pray for all direction. Make no decisions until you consult the Father in quiet manner. Babbling tongues often enter satan within your confine. The battle of the spirits goes on; satan rages throughout your world. You must be prudent and watchful. But first and above all, My child, you must pray more in quiet.............You, My child, will now retire from the world, and in doing that, your tongue must also learn to be quiet. Therefore, you will gain more graces by accepting unjust opinion for your self-mortification. We have found, My child, that you have been in the habit of losing your temper. Therefore, We now place you in the rule of silence. You will now only speak in the human state. You, My child, must practice the golden rule of silence when under pressure and discord............When the vipers of satan are sent forth from the mouths of others, you do not wish to join them with the tainting of your soul by allowing them to enter you and come out again. It is not what goes in, My child, that will destroy you or your soul; it is what comes out. Therefore, speak only holy words. Speak only pure and holy conversation. If this cannot be accomplished, you will then observe the strict rule of silence. Practice this, My child, and you will find it becoming a way of life to you. (vol I page 132)
NOVEMBER 24, 1973 - When those who represent My Son in His House understand your mission upon earth as a voice-box for Heaven, the full recovery of souls before the cleansing will be accomplished. It is with sorrow of heart that I must make it known to you that many will die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption. (vol I page 145)
DECEMBER 7, 1973 - My child, Veronica, you will not defend yourself. You have received good counsel this evening. Accept your cross without complaint. We know the limits of your human nature, but be secured that you will be given the necessary graces to carry on your mission. (vol I page 147)
DECEMBER 24, 1973 - My child, do not seek to defend yourself with others. You will accept your cross without complaint, knowing that the Father Who speaks to you in secret is watching all in secret. You will not have to answer for your actions to man. Therefore, do not seek acknowledgment, My child, among man; for if you receive your award-reward from man, what can then We offer you in Heaven? Know that you cannot expect less a lot than My Son had received. It is the way and the road to your purification. (vol I page 151)
DECEMBER 29, 1973 - I must caution you once more, My child, to be most careful of who enters upon your home. The enemies of My Son will try to stop you. You must not travel without your cross. (vol I page 153)
FEBRUARY 1, 1974 - I know the anguish of yours, My child, but you also will be solaced with the knowledge that your son has entered the Kingdom. You see, My child, you cannot understand now, but you will soon. Many will be spared the trials ahead. .............I did not promise you a road with roses without the thorns. You, My child, have been asked to carry a heavy cross, but you will not be given more than you can carry. You have forgotten, My child, a long time ago I asked you for your son. That is why I have cautioned you never to try to set out the ways of the Father, but to subject all to His Will. For it is surely for your best interest. ............Rejoice, My child, for your child has been saved. How sad that there are many that We could not take into the Kingdom! How sad that many parents have lost their way and have taken their children into the darkness. (vol I page 159)
We place a great burden, My child, upon the few who have been given the graces to understand. Know then, that We do not send this suffering upon you and others without reason. You cannot enter the Kingdom, My child, unless you are willing to carry the cross. I have never, My child, forced you to accept any mission. You must do this of your own will. This decision will mean a very heavy cross for you. Yes, My child, I knew before your answer what it would be, for that is why the Father chose you long ago. There are many, now, My child, like you throughout the world. You are not alone in the battle. All must unite against the common enemy of the Father. (vol I page 161)
No, you did not offend Us with your lateness, My child, for you know I directed you that way. I, too, know of great sorrow through a Mother's heart. For your mission, My child, I told you many times that you would not be freed from the cross. You will follow the path of My Son. The remainder of your earthly days will be for the Father. We have already accepted your consecration. (vol I page 161,162)
I have a secret, My child, for you, that you may now reveal to My beloved children. At 8:00 o'clock your time I gathered this evening 1,242 precious children of God, and took them into the Kingdom, 1,242 precious children of God! .............Now Our Lady is looking down and I see, it looks like a gate, and I see, they look like people but they're very transparent. If they're people, they are very transparent. They all seem very joyous!................And Our Lady now is standing, and with Our Lady there are many angels. I know they're angels from the way they're dressed. And now there's a ladder, there is a light, a great light opening in the sky. And there's a ladder coming down from the sky, it looks like a ladder, but it's solid gold. It's like a stairway of solid gold, it's just beautiful. And I see all these people. Oh! and they're so happy! They're as happy! They're rushing out! They're rushing out! Oh!!! There's my baby.....Oh! He's waving. Oh! Oh! Oh! Thank you Mother, thank you, Oh! .............Our Lady says: You see, My child, I promised you, and I have never broken a promise........... You see, My child, I have great rewards, great graces for you. Your trials have many thorns but I always give you a rose. (vol I page 162)
FEBRUARY 10, 1974 - My child, you must not slacken, you must not accede to satan's plan to stop your work. This I caution you, for he has set many foils to stop your work. Continue, My child, in perseverance. I cannot promise you all roses. You have received the thorns, and you will receive more thorns! But, eventually, My child, your arms will be filled with roses. (vol I page 166)
MARCH 18, 1974 - Remember, My child, I cautioned you in the past to read only the writings prior to 1965. My child, you must listen or you will have to suffer bodily. I have cautioned you often to not leave your home unguarded. The agents of hell have received direction to dispose of you. You do not have to be afeared, My child, for were they to destroy the body, what matters is that they do not destroy the soul for it is eternal; your body shall return from whence it came, but your soul shall remain forever in the Kingdom of Heaven, or sadly given to Lucifer in the abyss of the fires. (vol I page 172)
My child, you cannot expect a normal life now, normal in your human understanding. It is the will of the Father that you be an instrument, one among many in these dark days. Much has been asked of you, but I assure the reward will be great in Heaven. I carry My arms filled with roses, these I prefer to give to you, but the road between your world and in the Kingdom is filled with thorns. It is the way of the cross. .............As an instrument of Heaven, you have accepted a consecration to the Father for the remainder of your earthly life. You will meet with much opposition. What you do, you will do for the Father and give little care for the opinion of man. Theresa, your sister, will guide you along the path so you will learn the necessity of having a true thirst for souls. Forsaking all others, you will submit yourself and your will to the Father as an instrument of Heaven. (vol I page 175,176)
I would advise you, My child, to remain close to your home, and restrict yourself to less worldly conversation. Retire more into a life of prayer, when you are not given to you scripture writings. Your mission will be accomplished. You will work with perseverance. The Father will not give you more than you can accomplish at this time. You will find in the future that the more contacts you have with worldly associations, the less spiritual you will feel. Therefore, do not subject yourself to this test. You will endeavor to live in the spirit. During this season of penance, you will be directed to exercise silence. You will deliver the Message from Heaven; speak once and if not hastened, speak no more but pray and leave the rest to the Father. That is all, My child, you may now be seated, and continue with the prayers of atonement. (vol I page 176)
APRIL 13, 1974 - My child, your revelations, the Message from Heaven, will bring great trial upon you. Know now that is your consecration, it has been your consecration to go forward with purpose, self-denial, for the salvation of souls. (vol I page 191)
My child, I am giving you a different voice because I want you to sound exactly as I do. They will wear the blue berets for they will not be above their husbands. (vol I page 195)
MAY 22, 1974 - You will find, My child, many who will turn from you as the thorns become more numerous. However, know that We have gathered Our own about you, those who are destined to come to the victorious climax and the establishment of the Kingdom of the Father upon your earth. Persevere, wear your sacramentals; guard the souls of those you love; keep the Faith in the hearts of those you love. You cannot have the world, your world on earth, and the Kingdom of Heaven. Know, My child, that you will undergo great persecution, persecution from your own. You will understand, My child, in time that the Father sets a great test upon those He has chosen for special missions. (vol I page 196)
JUNE 15, 1974 - You will find in the days ahead, My child, that they will set many against you, for it is to silence you as they have many other voice-boxes from Heaven in the past. They are many in darkness that cannot stand the light intruding upon their world. They enjoy and love their sins so much so that they choose to cast aside the knowledge of the veil and the eternal Kingdom of the Father in Heaven. (vol I page 214)
JUNE 15, 1974 - You, My child, must now practice the mortification of your eating habits. We have not asked this before of you, for it was not time in the Father's plan. Now We ask this as a great penance for the recovery of many souls. You will now until the Father deems that it will not be necessary restrict yourself to one meal a day. No, you will not be hungry, for you will receive your nourishment from My Son. Do your understand, My child? (vol I page 216)
JULY 25, 1974 - You, My child, will continue your mission under the direction of the Father. As you fight your way through the darkness of the world, you will remain on the narrow road. It will be a road filled with thorns. We cannot promise you a life of great happiness and approval in your world but, My child, is this what you want? You cannot have both, but I assure you, give up the world and remain dedicated to the work given to you and your reward will be great in Heaven. Do not be swayed or grow grieved by the judgment of mankind upon you, for as they judged My Son, so will you receive the same. Only those who listen to the direction shall recognize the signs of the times. (vol I page 234,235)
You, My child, Veronica, must lead now a very secluded life. I do not tell you this to bring fear. It is not My mission to bring fear into the hearts of mankind. I must make you knowledgeable of the plan of satan and the eventual methods that the Father will use to cleanse your world. (vol I page 236)
AUGUST 5, 1974 - Know that the forces of evil have gathered to try to silence My voice, My child. I cry great tears of sorrow upon mankind. When the Father chose you, My child, He knew of your perseverance and your great courage in Faith. Therefore, We depend much upon the Message being sent through you, My child, throughout the world. (vol I page 238)
AUGUST 21, 1974 - I have asked, My child, that you remain in seclusion. You will not fear assassination, for this will not be accomplished without the will of the Father, so do not be overcome by fear. Face this fear and it will disappear. (vol I page 248)
I must ask you, My child, to forfeit all unnecessary tours. You will not leave your home without your cross and leave only when necessary, until I give you direction that the danger has passed. Yes, My child, already they have set a plan forward to remove you; remove you physically from your work. If you listen and follow My direction carefully, this will not be accomplished. Bar your doors to all but your family and immediate and trusted workers. You will allow no stranger, be it clergy or laity, into your home. (vol I page 249)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1974 - It is from the Merciful Heart of the Father that you will receive a great Warning. Man will feel that the very powers of the elements have shaken the very foundations of his being. So great will be the impact of this Warning from the Father that none shall doubt that it had come from the Father! ...........When is it to be, My child? If I knew and was assured that you could keep a secret, My child, I would give you the date but I must admonish you that We did tell you, My child, some time ago that We have chosen you because one of the faults that We find most suitable for your mission is that you cannot keep your mouth closed. (vol I page 267)
You will follow the schedule I have given you, My child, until I remove the fence from upon you. I use the word 'fence', My child, for one reason. I have asked you to remain in seclusion for your well-being. You must keep in mind, My admonition to you some time ago that I can direct you from the Father, My child, but you have the free will to go your way and if you do, you'll have to receive the recompense of your not following My directions. I say this not to admonish you, My child, but make the road ahead of you much easier than it has been to the present. You understand the past. You have given yourself much suffering, My child, that was not asked of you However, you put it to good cause. You may apply it to all of the souls waiting to enter the Kingdom. (vol I page 268,169)
OCTOBER 2, 1974 - My child, it is not passing by the Father. Nothing is unseen to the Father! He knows your past, your future and the present. Many parents have set their children against the mission from Heaven! They will receive a just recompense for this offense. (vol I page 272)
The photographs are given to you for reason. Read them carefully. The importance of your work has reached the ears of those who will seek to silence your voice now. I do not seek to place fear into your heart, My child. I must only caution you at this time that you must be most careful in your associations. ..................Jesus: You will meet with no strangers until the danger is over. You will leave this world by living a life of solitude. Association is not necessary. Socializing will not be necessary in your work, My child. You will retire in a world of prayer, meditation and sending the Message throughout the world. The enemy shall come to you in many forms, in many places. Therefore, you must guard your life well..............Now, My child, I give you My peace in courage and perseverance. The strength will be given to you to continue your mission, but know that the battle rages now for souls. Satan will send great forces against you and all who work for My Mother, but know now that Her voice will not be stilled throughout the world, for We will rise up great enemies against these forces of satan! As they seek to send enemies among you, We shall crush them! (vol I page 276)
OCTOBER 6, 1974 - You, My child, will not defend yourself before mankind. Your greatest defense will be the truth. Do not be worried of the words you will speak when they send you before the tribunals. The Spirit of Truth will come to you from the Father...........You will continue, My child, to bar your doors to all but your immediate family and close workers. It is for your physical safety. Understand My words and keep them with you always, My child. We can direct your actions but you have your own will to follow them or to choose your own direction. However, if you do not listen you must then suffer the consequences and find perhaps a sad lesson. (vol I page 279)
NOVEMBER 1, 1974 - I would advise you, My child, to re-read all of the messages of the past. You have forgotten much. Did I not direct that you would keep a constant vigilance of prayer? This would be to fortify you in moments of crisis............You will continue, My child, to give My message to the world. Do not be concerned of who will believe you and who will not. It is only important that you go the way of the Father. It is your human vanity which you must shed. If you accept the plaudits of the world, My child, you have already gained your reward. (vol I page 286)
NOVEMBER 20, 1974 - Many arms will be sent in the battle ahead. You ask, My child, about the establishment of another community. You will be directed properly in the future. Have patience, My child. It will appear before your very eyes. One step at a time. ............This Order will be founded on basic Tradition. This Order will gather those of true spirit. The Order will be composed of both men and women, and a cloistered convent. The means will be sent to you all by the Father. It will be a refuge in the time of trial for many. This refuge will be located, My child, in your country, the United States. (vol I page 296)
DECEMBER 6, 1974 - You must go back, My child, to the early years, 1968, and reread the messages given to you by your sister, Theresa. She has trained you well. Theresa, the Little Flower. (vol I page 302)
My child, you will call upon your guardian angels more often. We assigned many to Our children. They have great supernatural power, My child. Do not make your work difficult. You cannot handle it all alone. Call often upon Michael and your guardians. Call to Theresa. Yes, My child, call to Theresa................Do not be affrighted, My child, by the attacks of satan upon you. Know that if you were not recovering Our sheep, you would not be set upon by satan. (vol I page 303)
DECEMBER 28, 1974 - You seek, My child, a sanctuary of peace. In your home, you must constantly use the blessed waters for the agents of satan have set themselves to disturb you. They will attack you physically as they have in the past. Know that they shall not damage your soul so do not be concerned if they make attacks upon your body. (vol I page 316)
DECEMBER 31, 1974 - You, My child, will work fast to dispense My Message to the world. The time grows short. It is not well to waste this time in speculating on dates. No date will be necessary to be given to you. However, you have been given the knowledge in secret and it will remain as such. (vol I page 319,320)
My child, many arms have been sent to help you with your mission. Many more arms shall approach you. You must pray before allowing another group to enter upon your mission. .......My child, you do not know or understand My warning. This group I speak of seeks to dethrone Our Vicar! They are fast gathering a force but, My child, you must make it known to the world that they are deluded! Clement the XV, an agent of 666! He is not of the spirit of light! Beware his agents who are now loosed in great numbers in your country and in your world! They seek to bring great harm to Our Vicar! Pray for your Vicar. He has accepted a heavy cross, My child. (vol I page 321)
Know, My child, you are not acting in disobedience to your clergy. They are quite puzzled by the involvement. Pray for them. (vol I page 322)
I have asked you, My child, to retire from the world. Therefore, I must instruct you now: You will not appear on that diabolical machine. All of your messages shall be given in print and through the workers whom We have sent to you. You will make no public appearances, or files. (vol I page 322,323)
Yes, My child, the Father controls all. However, if you do not follow Our direction carefully, you will be subject to much trial, much unnecessary trial, My child. Therefore, remember My instruction, you will retire from your world. You will only be known through your messages. (vol I page 323)
FEBRUARY 1, 1975 - I shall not take you to watch again, My child, the Ball. The sight has already taxed your strength. That is why I promise, My child, the six days of suffering will not be for you. (vol I page 329)
MARCH 18, 1975 - Yes, My child, I give you an urgent directive. You will not wear apparel beyond your ankles............It is only when you are different, My child, that you are on the right road. When you join the world then you will be on the wrong road. The world will reject you as they rejected My Son. Were your to join the world in their thoughts, and their living habits, you would be accepted, but because you are not of the world but of the spirit, and you live in the spirit, you will be accepted by the Father in Heaven. This you must always remember. It is not the acclaim of the world that you will look for but you will make your way slowly with perseverance to the Kingdom. (vol I page 341)
MARCH 29, 1975 - Remember, My child, proceed on your Mission without fear. You shall not be removed from your work until the Eternal Father sees that it will be necessary. (vol I page 352)
MAY 7, 1975 - Locution at home: Veronica: I know that our Blessed Mother and Jesus do not want me removed from the work at this moment. However, Our Lady and Jesus do want all of the Mary workers to know that the day will come when I, Veronica, will no longer be among you and you must all carry the work forward in great haste and with great love and devotion that you may work together to fulfill the will of God the Father that the Immaculate Hearts of Mary and Jesus will triumph over the present evil...........I must also state that it was Jesus Will that I place His Mother's name first in my talking upon this tape because Jesus has sent His dear Mother among us, to work with us and bring souls to Him quickly for the time is growing short.........The Message of prayer, atonement and sacrifice must be made known throughout the world. I, Veronica, at this time wish to extend my heartfelt thanks for Our Lady and Jesus to the Mary workers in Canada under the name of Vers Demain and 'Michael,' and may 'Michael' continue to go throughout the United States and the world in unison with Vers Demain bringing the truth to all mankind. (vol I page 358)
MAY 17, 1975 - My child, We allowed you to suffer the cross of illness because you did not read your photographs well. We have asked you not to place yourself in a position to be on public view excessively. We have cautioned you to retire to a life of prayer and meditation. ..........My child, did you not think that I would abandon you in your trials? Yes, I am always on the Sacred Grounds in the will of the Father, but I shall not abandon you, for I know that a fence has been set upon you as a test, a test of perseverance and fortitude. (vol I page 359)
MAY 18, 1975 - VISIT OF JESUS AND MARY TO VERONICA AT HOME; My child, you have passed the test and have given complete obedience to the Eternal Father, now is the time for a small change. The numbers of the faithful are reaching to and far in excess of what can be accommodated. Therefore you will tell the Bishop: You will be given a sign by the Eternal Father. He (the Bishop) will find this sign unquestionable...............You will, My child, receive the Message from Me, on the Eve of all feast days as in the past. The peoples of the world will continue to go to the shrine in great numbers, that will not consist of crowds, until the basilica is opened by the sign given to the bishop, given to your bishop. The peoples must continue to pray. Accept the offer of the department of police and I will do the rest. There is a time for everything, My child, even for change................The prayers of atonement will continue on other grounds temporarily, to accommodate the crowds. It will not diminish the veneration of the sacred grounds which will be held in abeyance. (vol I page 368)
MAY 28, 1975 - You, My child, shall not concern yourself with the opinion of others. You will accept no spiritual earthly director, My child, for I have counseled you in the past and I will continue to counsel you in the future. (vol I page 370)
JUNE 5, 1975 - Pray much, My child, for your clergy. It is better to remain silent in the face of criticism. You have no reason, nor need to defend yourself before them. No man is above the Eternal Father. Know that in this manner, He will settle all scores, My child. Your means as a human being is limited, so you must depend heavily upon the Eternal Father to guide you. (vol I page 379)
SEPTEMBER 6, 1975 - Yes, My child, I know your fear to speak out, but you must now. I have already given you the plan for your future. Therefore, the time is near and you must continue your work with perseverance and without fear. Face fear and it shall disappear. Understand, My child, your mission is not to judge. You are but a voice-box from Heaven and the message you receive is from the Eternal Father. The world now is fast approaching a most terrible climax! Therefore, We must work and pray and make much penance for the time is growing short. (vol I page 408)
St. Theresa: Veronica, my sister, I did not choose to rest on earth or over the veil. I do pray that you will also make this decision. For we need all in the battle ahead. I shall not accept a rest for I will spend my time in Heaven coming down to your earth to help gather the souls. Hold my hand, my sister, and the road will be easier; together, we could tread over the petals and escape many of the thorns. Do you know, my sister, how to do this? You must pray more, and ask for more suffering and I have a secret for you, the Father will give you less! You see, the Father is most gentle, Veronica. You will learn to love Him as I did and as I do. (vol I page 409)
SEPTEMBER 13, 1975 - My child, you shall not seek to meet with Our Vicar in Rome, for if you do, you will met with the adversary. All contact with the Eternal City, My child, shall be through mail and others whom We will send to you. You must proceed in the mission and work from Heaven, My child, with great caution. Bar your doors to all but your close friends, relatives and those whom We have sent as immediate workers. (vol I page 412)
NOVEMBER 1, 1975 - My child, I have set you on another course. You will go forward with determination, and subject your will only to that of the Eternal Father. I have asked you in the past, and I ask you now, to remain away from your worldly influence. You will retire more in meditation; quiet meditation, My child. (vol I page 432)
You will receive, My child, many photographs of knowledge. I do not wish that this taking of photographs become a novelty, an attraction to the Sacred Grounds and this site, My child. You must make it known that this is a Vigil of prayer and meditation. Many prayers are needed to balance the scales which lean heavily to the left. This site and the Sacred Ground, My child, are centers of atonement. You will continue with the direction of the Father. Much of the plan will appear before your very eyes. You must not question, My child, the plan of the Eternal Father, but you will go where He sends you. (vol I page 433)
I bless you, My child, and this cross discarded with sorrow in Our Hearts; it will bring immeasurable joy to your heart. In the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost. Now, My child, you shall have two crosses, but this one you will take with you, so you will always be close to My Sacred Grounds. Many graces have been given for the return to the Sacraments of Our wandering sheep. Bless them My Child, on every occasion with this Crucifix. A holy priest once held it and he will be returned to the flock when he receives the courage of his convictions to stand forward as a true shepherd. (vol I page 435)
DECEMBER 27, 1975 - You, My child, will accept a difficult penance for the world. Now that I have told you, you will go through this, My child, with much fortitude and strength. No, My child, do not be concerned, the Eternal Father will not give you more that you can carry in burden. (vol I page 461)
JANUARY 31, 1976 - I know you are drained, My child, from your personal encounter with the agents of hell, the forces of 666 that now rage throughout your world. You could not, My child, in your human nature, understand the full meaning of 666. Do not be swayed in your pursuit for more knowledge of this supernatural phenomenon, My child, for those who mock have fallen into the web. ............I could give you the facts, My child, and you as a voice-box from Heaven will give them to the world; however, a personal encounter with the evil will drain you. In your physical weakness, My child, you will not succumb to those who will set themselves to remove your strength. I ask you now to keep within yourself so that your mission will be completed when the Eternal Father deems it. (vol I page 468)
FEBRUARY 10, 1976 - I understand the trial, the cross, given you by the Eternal Father, but you will find, My child, that this will not be a heavy cross for you. You will understand in due time why this is being allowed. Many arms shall be sent to you to help you...........You will find, My child, your trials increase each day. The reward given to those who love and honor the Eternal Father in their lifetimes shall not be found upon your earth, for you are reserved for your reward in the Kingdom of your God. ............I am well aware, My child, of your sorrow in not being upon My sacred grounds, the Shrine. However, remember I have told you that you will return. Persevere; the time is growing near. (vol I page 472)
APRIL 10, 1976 - My child, continue upon your mission knowing that the strength and help you request shall be sent to you. Before the coming Chastisement, all mankind shall hear the word of the Eternal Father. Each man of knowledgeable age, and woman, My child, shall be held accountable for his actions and the state of his soul to the Eternal Father. (vol I page 480)
APRIL 17, 1976 - My child, take no account of those who will seek to stop your mission by accusations to the world from their ministry saying that you have started a crusade, a campaign of fear................My child, you cannot, you must not take it upon yourself to try to fathom, to understand, the ways of the Eternal Father. Remain in simplicity, My child. As a voice-box you do not have to understand all that is given to you, for you are repeating My words. (vol I page 482)
You understand, My child, that you are not in an ordinary human war, but a war of the spirits. When you communicate with Us it must be in silence, giving no expression upon your face or words from your lips. Satan and his agents cannot learn what you are thinking, My child, unless you give a form of facial expression or sound. He cannot read your mind. Think to Us, My children; speak with Us in quietude, in solitude of meditation. (vol I page 483)
MAY 15, 1976 - As a voice-box from Heaven, My child, you must not have fear in giving the message. It is not your voice or your mind that you have placed upon paper and upon your taping; it is My voice and the voices from Heaven that cry unto you now: Turn back, for you are all on the road to your own destruction! (vol I page 486)
Veronica: The sky is becoming all aglow with a very deep pink and lights and over by the tree, the first tree, Jesus is coming forward. Jesus has nothing upon His feet. I can see His feet very clearly. He has this long white robe...........He instructed me to place upon my head, over the blue beret, a scarf. I don't understand, but Jesus said I was to wear the scarf over the blue beret. (vol I page 487)
MAY 29, 1976 - I cannot, My child, promise you all roses without the thorns; you must carry the cross as well. No man shall be above his Master. Therefore, remember My Son's life upon your earth, My child, and you will understand that you will travel a similar road. (vol I page 493)
JUNE 12, 1976 - Mankind will accept or reject My Message in his free will. However, My child, do not become involved in petty matters. You must not concern yourself of all that is said or written about you that is derogative to you. I cautioned you upon a visit before, My child, that it would be best if you are susceptible to feeling and emotions that are not constructive to your mission. It will attack your weak body. (vol I page 500)
JUNE 24, 1976 - My child, do not be concerned of the opinion of mankind. You will always be an enigma to many. You will continue as the Eternal Father directs you. All will appear before your very eyes. In your human nature, My child, We do not expect miracles of yourself. We accept your human nature with all of its failings. So, My child, remember sainthood is developed upon earth, but it is gained in Heaven................You will continue, My child, to send My Message out with great haste. Many arms shall be sent to help you. You will not be given more of a burden than you can carry. Do not be too anxious to know of the future, My child; I must be discreet in guiding you. It is for your protection, My child.................You will remain in solitude, My child. You do not, at this time, have time to socialize. You must now give all of your efforts and strength to sending out My Message. (vol I page 508)
JULY 24, 1976 - My child, you must understand that it is not often that I send you upon a distant mission. However, in Our desperate times you must be ready to follow My direction without notice in advance. (vol I page 511)
AUGUST 21, 1976 - You will be joined by Theresa, My child. You have another mission to accomplish.........I caution you anew: You will allow no one within your home, only those who are a close association and are of your mission. No stranger must enter your home, be it man, woman, or child...........You will accept no food or drink upon the vigil grounds. (vol I page 526)
SEPTEMBER 14, 1976 - You must understand, My child, that many are allowed to suffer for reason. You, My child, will tell your daughter that Heaven truly works in mysterious ways for the salvation of souls. The greatest sorrow one day will be turned to the greatest joy. (vol I page 534)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1976 - My child, give the Message quickly throughout your world. Shout it from the rooftops. I have given you, the Eternal Father has graced you with the sight of what can be, My child. Send the Message out with great haste, that you and all who are living do not become a part of the scene you have viewed, My child. (vol I page 540)
OCTOBER 2, 1976 - Now, My child, you will continue to examine the photographs that I give you. However, I caution you to not make this a circus, for you will lose the power of the photographs if it continues. These photographs, My child, were given to you for the purpose of understanding the Message. They are not to be used outside the work of your shrine, My child. They are not for personal reasons to an individual life. (vol I page 545)
OCTOBER 6, 1976 - My child, you must read most carefully the white loose-leaf folder in which you have the notations given by My Son to you in the past. I bring one in particular to your mind, for the one who plans to now smear you, My child, in your mission, I say unto him that he must cease and desist his actions, or he will bring upon him a true exposure of his nature.........My child, in the white book that I speak of to you, read the passages carefully and think, My child. When My Son said to you, and your young son, Raymond, was present, He said to write this: "Beware of one who will come to you in black. He cannot enter into your home unless he is dressed in black. He will gain your confidence, My child. He cannot come unless he comes with a companion...........Now, My child, you will understand that many of the messages given in your white book were for your future...............Also in your white book, My child, for this deceiver who has set himself with satan to destroy your mission from Heaven, I say unto him that My Son has made it known that you, My child, are not to have any spiritual director, for you will do better by yourself. My child, the man is a deceiver, and you must stay as far from him as possible until I put him down. (vol I page 547)
NOVEMBER 20, 1976 - Continue, My child, upon your mission with confidence. Remember your morning prayers. You will be given the strength to continue upon your mission. My child, though your burdens are great, understand that the Eternal Father will never give you more than you can carry. (vol I page 557)
My child, in the days ahead remaining before the coming Chastisement, you will be given a new mission. Much of the Message that will be given in the future shall be given to you in secret, My child, for your protection and also the propagation of My Mother's work. (vol I page 558)
NOVEMBER 22, 1976 - I greet you, My child, with the warmest of affections. Your mission from this time on will be fought with much danger. You must proceed with great caution, barring your doors to all but your immediate family and close workers. I can direct you as My Mother will direct you, My child, but should you choose not to follow Our direction exactly, you must then suffer the consequences in penance. (vol I page 562)
DECEMBER 24, 1976 - My child, I have cautioned you in the past, and I repeat Myself for your welfare and the continued progress of your work, your mission from Heaven, to close your ears to those who seek to destroy the Mission from Heaven with idle tales of gossip and untruth. Know, My child, that satan is staging his final battle against all of the children of God. The warnings given from Heaven have not been accepted by all, but I assure you, My children, that soon, and very soon, I say, you will all be forced to your knees. (vol I page 570)
Remember, My child, it would be best for your mission if you do not listen to the public opinions. I understand, My child, in your human nature, your desire for recognition of the Mission. But know now, My child, as I have counseled you in the past, that you shall not accept the roses until the end of your mission. Your road will be filled with thorns. Accept the cross, My child, without complaint; carry it to the end.................You are not alone, My child. As the battle accelerates, you will find many companionable spirits. The joy of unity will be among you. Yes, My child, there is a plan from Heaven to unite all of you together. Those who will be saved will be counted in the few, My children, but better that there be few with quality than quantity without the salt. ...........My child, you will be subject to much temptation. You will pray a constant vigilance of prayer. Accept all that is adverse to your human nature; accept all penance, My child. All suffering shall be given for a reason. Accept it, My child, without complaint, and you will find the road much easier for you. ...........Understand, My child, that human nature being as it is, the enemies are mistaken in their plan when they attack the human nature of Our voice-box without searching for the supernatural. Remember, My child, all of the forces of evil will seek to discredit you in the eyes of man, but great will be your glory, as you are watched by the Eternal Father. (vol I page 571)
V O L U M E I I
MAY 14, 1977 - My child, you must not concern yourself with other places of apparitions. I assure you, you will have all you can handle with your own mission, My child. You must recognize satan's chasing other situations, My child, that will cause you to become involved in unnecessary pursuits.................I have asked you to remain free from answering your telephone for reason. Now, My child, you will understand why. You must come with quiet of spirit with Us, My child, and satan has every means even mechanical, to disturb you. (vol II page 38,39)
Do not be afeared,. My child. You will be asleep. I repeat: Do not be afeared, My child. The days of suffering are not for you. (vol II page 40)
JUNE 4, 1977 - My child, We have given to you one of the highest archangels in Heaven in your mission, Tusezeri. And now We will send to you another guardian: Michael shall be with you in the mission ahead, My child. (vol II page 54)
JUNE 16, 1977 - My child, your mission shall be extended. You will receive much help from others, My child. Do not involve yourself with trifles, My child. You must conserve your energy for what matters and what is of most importance for the salvation of souls. (vol II page 58)
JULY 25, 1977 - As the work progresses, My child, you must be most careful for your physical safety. Satan will do his utmost now to stop you. However, do not be concerned, for there will be others to carry on the mission............No, My child, I did not indicate physical violence at this time. But I must caution you to keep your doors barred to all but your close workers and immediate family. It is for your physical safety. Now, My child, you will take the photographs and read them. (vol II page 69)
AUGUST 13, 1977 - My child, you will continue to live in seclusion. You will understand now why you were moved to your present area. Have no fear, My child. Satan and his agents in human form now cannot harm you. The Eternal Father guards you and your family, and your children shall be saved. Suffer, My child; persevere for those who are dying without grace. (vol II page 77)
My children, I realize that in the past you have been scoffed. And, My child, I realize that you went through great heartache, because you counseled a woman once to allow you to go ahead, as she held you back in restraint and said: Do not do that. Stop the vigils. Do as another did in Italy. You must listen to your Bishop. My child and My children, if you had not prayed all this time, what is now starting would have begun many years ago. Your prayers kept your country from the angel of death, his reign. But now, because the prayers were too few, and those who had the power to stop the evil refused to acknowledge it for their own gain and vanity, now they must reap what they have sown. (vol II page 78)
SEPTEMBER 7, 1977 - You will be sent many arms in the days ahead, in the battle, My child. Workers shall gather to get out the Message from Heaven to the world. You have a special mission now, My child, and it will continue for some time. All directions shall be given to you and much shall appear from out of nowhere!...........Understand, My child, that you cannot be free now with all of the knowledge given to you, for it will defeat your purpose. Satan has his army now and he is building again. Satan has many disciples upon earth, My child. I have asked you, and My Mother has counseled you, to recognize the faces of evil about you. I have given you the manner, which you must keep secret at this time. I give you, My child, the power to dispel and discern the evil in man. It is given to you for the duration of your mission, My child. ..........You will continue to read carefully the messages in photographs. Do not accept any photographs, My child, other that through the worker assigned to you and the Vigil photographs. Satan will seek to confuse and confound you, if you accept them out of any other channels. (vol II page 82)
SEPTEMBER 13, 1977 - My child, I understand full well the suffering of the past days in your life. Even as a voice-box for Heaven, My child, We ask you to make the decision in free will. The mission is becoming difficult for you, but We ask your participation fully even under attack by satan.............My child, the object of your new mission is to prevent satan now from killing. It is a war of the spirits that few can understand. But as time goes on it will be understood by all. (vol II page 83)
My child, you must have no fear in exposing this demon from hell. Yes, My child, do not be affrighted to receive the mockery of those who do not believe. You must shout the truth that this man is not an ordinary man! He is supernatural. He can change his appearance right before your very eyes! He can cast his voice into animals................The world will call this crazy, My child, but much is happening to those who do not understand, and they, too, will be called crazy when they are enlightened!.............My child, your groups are becoming numerous throughout the world. Heaven is sending many forces to join you. You will receive much help in the battle ahead. You must not become discouraged. Remember, My child, We depend much upon you. ...........Do not be affrighted, My child, I shall not send you upon another mission..............Much of this mission must be kept secret at this time, My child. No names will be given for your protection and the advancement of the work. You will study the photographs very carefully, My child. It is better if you keep them to yourselves. (vol II page 84)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1977 - My child, We understand the turmoil of your emotional encounter with the agents and forces of hell. In time, My children, many shall have these encounters with the forces of darkness. (vol II page 88,89)
My children, much must be accepted in faith, My child, Veronica, you have been tested; and there will be another test following. However, you will not be alone in the second part of your mission. .............You will continue upon your mission, My child, My Mother shall direct you. We have sent to you, to aid you in your mission, one of the highest archangels of Heaven. Tuzesari, and you have been joined now by two more. You will find this most pleasant, My child, in the future. Call upon Michael, for he stands first now in Heaven to defend you. (vol II page 89)
OCTOBER 1, 1977 - My child, I understand full well the difficulties you have encountered in your mission. You must well understand now, My child, why We placed you in your present area. The first part of the mission has been accomplished. The second part is about to begin. You will understand, My child, when you complete your move............Do not be afeared at the progress of this mission, My child. You must understand that your success or failure, in this mission, will determine whether the prince of darkness shall encroach further upon the peoples of the world. (vol II page 90)
OCTOBER 6, 1977 - It is a most difficult mission, My child. We know all human frailties, but do not be concerned. You will be given the strength to continue. Rest cures all, My child. (vol II page 94)
NOVEMBER 1, 1977 - My child, you ask about a most difficult mission. You will take each day as it is given to you. I repeat: Step by step, it will appear before your very eyes. Pray more, My child, in silence and quietude. Do not let the distractions of the world hinder your mission. I will give you the answer within this week, My child. Nothing will be lost. (vol II page 99)
NOVEMBER 19, 1977 - My child, you will continue with your second mission. The direction will appear before your very eyes. I understand full well the great sorrow the knowledge given to you in this mission has brought to your heart. Do not slacken in the pace, My child. Heaven watches the battle, many arms shall be sent to help you.............Do not be concerned of the opinions of mankind, My child. Satan has many devious ways to try to stop the work. The mission will progress, and you will, My child, spend more time in private and silent meditation in your home. Remember, My child, rest cures all. Satan will seek to drain your strength by chasing you about on trivialities. Cast aside that which is not important to your work. (vol II page 102)
NOVEMBER 21, 1977 - My child, now, you will continue with your prayers of atonement; and remember upon your second mission, do not be concerned of infiltration by the demons. I assure you, My children, that they are very afraid of you! You have no reason to fear. (vol II page 107)
DECEMBER 31, 1977 - My child, the trial was sent upon you, you were laid low for a reason. Because of the pressures of the work given in your mission in the past, My child, there was a time for a pause, a moment of recollection and meditation. As you hurry about, My child, your energies are expended and your human body must rest. (vol II page 112)
My child, I understand your great concern when the forces of evil are planning an assault. However, you must understand, My child and My children, that no harm will come to the mission or the workers.............I counsel you to follow the direction from Heaven exactly as given. It is given for good reason. My child, in your mission you will understand that discipline and obedience is asked for a great reason. You have a free will, and if you choose to use your own will, you will fall into error and must suffer a heavy penance! Therefore, My child, be most prudent and careful................I know the great trial this places upon you, My child, as you are not in real spirit a leader but a follower. However, under My Mother's direction you must be a leader. You must also be stern at times with discipline. (vol II page 113)
FEBRUARY 10, 1978 - St. Theresa: The little way (Theresa says) use the little way. Be simple of heart and thought and speech. For you must be different to come over the veil, my sister. Accept all trials. Use them for the repatriation of your brothers and sisters in purgatory. You will understand, Veronica, my sister, that soon you will look forward to receiving these little aggravations; for you are then given the opportunity to save more souls, my sister. You will understand. ............Graces are given in the most strange ways, my sister. You will learn to love adversity for it is the secret to piety. (vol II page 122)
JUNE 1, 1978 - My child, you will hasten in your mission. I advise you now to spend less time with worldly associates. You must retire from the world. Bar your doors to all but your family, your immediate family and close workers. There is no time, My child, now for idle chatter of sociability. All must be now for the honor and glory of your God and the repatriation of all souls within the power given from God to all who will give themselves as victims to the merciful heart of the Eternal Father. (vol II page 161)
JULY 25, 1978 - My child, you will be afflicted with great physical suffering for the rest of your time upon earth. Accept it, My child. (vol II page 176)
AUGUST 5, 1978 - My child, your experience was to give you wisdom. You must never sleep, My child, without your protection, your crucifix, about your neck. I have told you in the past that satan never sleeps. (vol II page 178)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1978 - You will say, My child, to all strangers who enter or come to your door for entrance: If thou are a disciple of satan, I am to tell you: In God's name, begone! For there is only one true God, the Lord High God in Heaven. And as for you, you will go back to satan and tell him these exact words that I have told you. In the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Ghost. (vol II page 196)
OCTOBER 6, 1978 - My child, I realize the great strain upon your physical body this past week. I do not intend to tax you any farther with a long discourse on the state and events of Rome. I must warn you though that you must listen and obey completely the directive of My Mother for silence in certain areas of the Message. It is, My child, for your protection. You must not seek to question any of this directive. It is a great test of patience for you, My child, to be silent. (vol II page 198)
NOVEMBER 20, 1978 - You will keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your country and the world. Do not spend your time with trifles, My child. Many shall seek to stop the mission, but go forward and put your viewpoint, My child, in a new prospect, your viewpoint in relation to what is important and what is not important in your mission. You must not place any human being above the Creator's work. (vol II page 203)
DECEMBER 7, 1978 - We give you time to review the photographs, My child. Because the mission has reached a point where there is little time left and the forces of evil are accelerating, much must remain now in secret. It is truly, My child, a private communication with Heaven. (vol II page 210)
MAY 23, 1979 - My child, We know of your great suffering. You will continue for a short time as a voice-box from Heaven. You are being moved, My child, for your safety. (vol II page 213)
MAY 26, 1979 - We are sending helpers to continue the Mission. No, My child, do not be affrighted; We are not removing you from the Mission, but you will have much help in the near future. (vol II page 217)
JUNE 2, 1979 - My child, you will continue to read the photographs miraculous. Much must now be given in secret. I will direct you what is to be given publicly or retained. (vol II page 221)
JUNE 9, 1979 - My child and My children, listen well. My child, Veronica, I have cautioned you in the past not to be concerned of other reported apparition sites............I understand your human nature, My child, and that you subject yourself to needless suffering in your emotions. Be not concerned about these apparition sites throughout the world, for I assure you, My child, it will take all of your continued energies to continue to send the Message from Heaven throughout the world. (vol II page 223)
Yes, My child, all that was given you in secret must come to pass. When it is time I shall permit you to make it known publicly. (vol II page 224)
JULY 14, 1979 - My child, I give you the choice of which parish to register in. At present, it would be more prudent if you returned to the Infant Jesus Parish. Later, I will direct you back to the parish in your area. Perhaps We can change some of the ways of the clergy that disturb My Son much. (vol II page 231)
My child, I will not restore your health, for you have accepted in the past with the affirmative My question to you in relation to victim souls..............From your bedside, My child, you will soon be unable to go down to the grotto, you will extend your hands out in the sign of the cross and repeat; My God, I adore, I trust, I love, and I guide by you alone. I ask this not of all, but of you, My child. (vol II page 232)
AUGUST 4, 1979 - My child, you will repair now to your home and guard your doors well. Participate in no form of entertainment. You will be bedded as directed at Our last meeting. You will understand, My child, that great penance is asked of all. Yes, My child, even Our seers upon earth must accept a heavy penance. (vol II page 239)
AUGUST 14, 1979 - My child, I know you are affrighted by My discourse with you. Do not be affrighted, My child. There is no reason to fear, for you are under the protection and the guardianship of Michael. (vol II page 241)
My child, you understand well in My discourse in private with you the great numbers of deaths that will occur in your country. Therefore, My child, I do not ask you to tax your heart. But I ask you to make the decision of your own that you will continue unto your rest, giving as a voice-box from Heaven the Message that comes to all mankind from the Trinity through your humble Mother, and all of the angels in Heaven, and the saints who cry now out for a just punishment upon mankind, so long have they observed the abominations committed against My Son. (vol II page 242)
If necessary, it will be more penance, My child, if you do not follow My counsel, for you will remain then, partially in bed; paralyzed................My child, you must understand that you are now like a sheep surrounded by wolves, and you will have to have protection. Your sacramentals are sufficient for your spirit, but We must for a time preserve your body, My child. (vol II page 243)
SEPTEMBER 14, 1979 - My child, you will not lose time in sending out the Message by engaging in trivial disputes with any of the workers. It is best that they follow the directions strictly as given in the Message from Heaven, and this you will confirm to them. There is very little time left, My child. You must now work faster. It is urgent that the Message from Heaven be given to all mankind. (vol II page 248)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1979 - My child, no greater burden will be given to you than you can carry. You understand, in the mission from Heaven, My child, you are now at war with Lucifer, the prince of darkness. You will pray for your Bishops and your Cardinals, My child. You will do much penance, for the balance now stands for the life of your Vicar. (vol II page 251)
OCTOBER 2, 1979 - My child, remember My visits to LaSalette and Fatima. Understand that you must accept the same rejections as I did; and as those who were voice-boxes persevered to the end, so you, My child, must also persevere in your mission. The graces necessary shall be given to you. I cannot promise you health or great happiness upon the earth, My child. For if you carry forth your mission, the promise made to you by Theresa shall be fulfilled. (vol II page 254)
OCTOBER 6, 1979 - My child, you will continue in your mission. The strength will be given for its completion. I ask you, and you must listen to My counsel, My child, to bar your doors to all but your close workers and your immediate family. For the souls of whom will knock upon your door are evil..............You will proceed upon the second mission, which will soon be coming to its completion. My child, We understand the extreme drain this has had upon your human body. But you will not be give a heavier burden or cross than you can carry at this time. Yes, My child, your life has been from the beginning in the hands of the Eternal Father. It is no accident that you have been moved to your present location..............Watch well, My child, and pray daily; for you will soon be approached by the "Black Cape". Do not be affrighted, My child. He fears you; you have nothing to fear from him. But watch carefully, and bar your doors. You will not go out unescorted...............Remember well, My child: He can inflict upon you physical, great physical injury; not your soul, your spirit, but to your body. I ask you to bar your doors, and I repeat it, My child, for the crisis is approaching. (vol II page 259)
DECEMBER 24, 1979 - Yes, My child, I have told you in the past that We cannot give you great happiness or health of body upon the earth. For those who receive a great mission must also accept the cross that comes with it. You understand, My child. I speak to you in private. You will understand............Repair home, and bar your doors to all but your present companions. Remember, My child, repair home, and bar your doors well to all but your present companions! If necessary, My child, to protect you, We must allow greater physical disability to be visited upon you. It is for your protection, My child. And you, also, must accept your role in the world as a victim soul along with others who have given themselves for this mission. (vol II page 269)
JUNE 18, 1980 - My child, the cross will not be lifted from you. Your mission as a voice box will be shortened; however, the Mission from Heaven will continue, as those whom We have called to assist in the Mission have, I assure you, My child and My children, adopted themselves well into their roles. Heaven finds them fully capable of now accepting the responsibility, as you will grow weaker and unable to come from your bed.........Do not be saddened, My child, at this news; it is truly a great grace for mankind. There will be many victim souls throughout the world. Remember, My child, I told you many years ago that I could not promise you a life without suffering upon earth. Therefore, you will continue with great patience and understanding. (vol II page 271)
My child, do not be concerned of your disability. Remember Theresa did not give you the knowledge of Our name for you, as We rightly called you "Veronica of the Cross". (vol II page 272)
Veronica, My child, remember My Mother's counsel to you. You will not be cured, My child. The waters will not be for you. The cross cannot be lifted..............Veronica, My child, the words of My Mother to you several days ago. Remember then when you find the cross is heavy. It is the will of the Eternal Father that you must accept, My child. You will find great joy in the knowledge that suffering has merits far beyond what man can understand in the salvation of souls. (vol II page 273)
OCTOBER 2, 1980 - My child, We have allowed you the test of great suffering. You cannot understand at this time the countless numbers of souls who have returned to the Faith. You cannot realize at this time the numbers of souls that will not fall into the abyss because of the legions of light that the Eternal Father has gathered upon earth, in His heartfelt efforts, accounting with the free will of mankind, to restore the earth and mankind as it was in the beginning. (vol II page 274)
OCTOBER 6, 1980 - My child, your second mission will now be extended. You will find there is reason to rejoice, for his deception shall now be exposed. You will, My child, be most careful now. It is a great test..........I have asked you, also, to bar your doors to all but your immediate family and the close workers of the circle. Allow no one within your home for reason. You are now on a list for extinction. Others I shall not outwardly name, My child, for I do not wish to hinder their mission or to place fear in their hearts. I do assure all who will be part of this mission that they will be guided, and they will confuse and confound the church of satan..........Be careful, My child, that you do not leave your home for any reason alone; that you do not allow entrance to your home on ground level. And I will send forth from Heaven an army of angels. Tusazeri shall guide you, and I shall have with the permission of the Eternal Father, Theresa to assist you in the Mission..............I do not wish to use a name, My child, but Heaven sends among you in the circle of light graces; graces for perseverance and graces for miracles, miracles that will confuse and confound the enemy. Those who have heckled and doubted shall be put to shame and confusion. For nothing remains hidden in the darkness, but must come forward into the light to be exposed at a certain time. Now, My child, you will understand why you found the trial so long and so strenuous. (vol II page 278)
MAY 30, 1981 - My child, you will instruct those about you to send out all of the messages from Heaven. And you must now gather the information given to compile the conversations with My Son. I ask as your Mother to continue upon the Mission. Do not abandon Me and My Sons We try to save you............Continue, My child, as you have been, accepting for your Vicar now all manner of illness, sufferings of the heart, penance and atonement. For unless We have others who offer full dedication in that manner, giving their wills to the Eternal Father for the salvation of souls, your world will face within a short time the final destruction. Not the end of the world, My children or My child, but a destruction such as mankind has never experienced before, nor shall it ever again so few will be left. (vol II page 282)
For to whom much is given, much is expected; and discipline and obedience means suffering and sacrifice. Unquestioning love, unquestioning obedience, that is the only way to Heaven. Accepting all suffering, and offering this for good cause. Too few know, My child. I know Theresa has given you the full discourse on the value of suffering, that one day you will release to the world when you complete your second book. That will be left for My Church. (vol II page 283)
My child, in relation to your great test of the past several months, know, My child, that every one was to be tested, and every one, My child, was you. And the greatest test of all was obedience, My child. But your mission in that respect is ended. You will not be given another trial again like that, My child. For the strength allowed you must now be given to compiling the conversations We had many years ago. (vol II page 284)
JUNE 18, 1981 - My child, I cannot take you into the abyss at this time. You must complete the listing of conversations with My Son. When this is completed, My child, you will understand. ..........Many workers shall be sent to you. Therefore, I wish, My child, that you concentrate now on completing the gathering of the conversations with My Son. (vol II page 291)
JUNE 18, 1982 - Veronica: Oh, My goodness! The blood is gushing further. Now it's all over my bed. (At this point the sound of something crashing to the floor startles Veronica) .............Oh! And it's making everything fall. The lights are falling, everything, from the violence and the shaking that I feel. That Jesus is very angry at this. The whole light has fallen from my table. It came down with a crash. And everything is falling off my table, as Jesus is now banging the table, and He is saying: I will not stand for My priests who condone homosexuality and allow it in My priesthood! I will not stand for My priests who allow the murder of the unborn with their permissiveness! I will not stand by and allow My priesthood to be destroyed!............Veronica: Oh, I'm so frightened, Blessed Mother! You're not angry at me, are you Jesus? You're not angry at me? Everything has fallen here. The lamps have fallen down.
Jesus: My child, I did not mean to affrighted you. I was giving vent to the hurt of My Heart. But I wish to bring across to mankind that I, too, can no longer allow these, the carnality's, the abominations that men are committing upon earth to continue. My hand is coming down and it will strike!...............Veronica: Our Blessed Mother has come over now to my side, and She's, She's rubbing my face. I am still very frightened at what happened when Jesus pounded the table. The light fell down, my light fell down. It brought me out of my unconscious state. And I can still, though, see Jesus and Our Lady, and Our Lady standing here. I am back from my unconscious state. I'm so frightened, Blessed Mother! So much is going to happen upon the world!............Our Lady: My child, do not be affrighted. My Son is filled with anguish, and did not express Himself in a manner you expected. But it is not often that We have to come to you, My child, in this way. Were He on the grounds, there shall be thunder and lightning to emphasize His words.
O My child, do not be affrighted, your heart is fluttering. I want you to rest now, My child. But I have a message further for My children of the earth. We shall leave you for a short while and return. But you will have your dear husband, Arthur, straighten up the room, and give you nourishment, and We will be back. Look, My child, at your wrist watch..............Veronica: I have one o'clock on my wrist watch, Blessed Mother...............Our Lady: You have 1 p.m., My child. We will be back at 3 p.m., and conclude Our message to the world. But during these two hours I wish that you will rest and sleep...............I know your husband is at the door listening and is trying now to get in, because he heard the commotion. You will explain it to him, My child, by playing the tape................But be not affrighted. My Son has no, nothing against those who are of well spirit. But you see, you, My child, will understand further when We discuss with you what is going on. Vol II page 304,305)
MARCH 18, 1983 - Veronica, My child, We have been forced to bring you back, though the plan was to have you join the legion of victim souls. However, it is time now to shout from the rooftops; your end is near at hand. (vol II page 378)
MARCH 26, 1983 - My child and My children, I have given you many warnings of the presence of satan upon your earth. Already he seeks to infiltrate upon the Mission from Heaven. You must pray more and not be divided by minor casual offenses, or differences of opinions, or even outright judgment. I would advise you, My child, to pray on the matter that has disturbed you this week. You will understand what I am talking about. There will be no decisions made at this time. (vol II page 381)
My child, you will take one more set of photographs and this will put in print for you an additional bit of knowledge which cannot be given publicly at this time. Guard it well, My child, and do not succumb to your nature of never revealing a secret, which is soon revealed. You must be very careful, for you do not understand the danger about you now that you have received this message. (vol II page 383)
MAY 28, 1983 - Yes, My child, you have never seen but on the screen of your box war. You have never felt the loss of one in war, though, My child, forgive Me if I brought a bit of sadness to your heart. Your son was removed for his own salvation. Other parents will have to face a similar occurrence in their homes. But should they have the knowledge and the truth in the supernatural they well understand that Heaven has chosen them to leave this vale of tears and return to Heaven from whence they first came. (vol II page 388)
JUNE 30, 1984 - My child, Veronica, you will not become duly concerned about finances. As I told you once before, I will see that the needs for My Mother's Shrine are filled. (vol II page 411)
M E S S A G E S
JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - My child, I cry tears of great pity for you. Do not be afeared, My child; I have made a promise to you that if you do My Mission, using every ounce of the energy that you can in a broken down body, you will save many souls, My child. For a reward, I say unto you: Your children will be saved................My Mother told you some time ago that soon Her words will be few, and this soon has now covered a year's time. But you all know that as a voice-box We had to seek and bring you, My child, back to the grounds so that We can go forth, and together try, I say try, to save the world from its own destruction.
JULY 25, 1985 (MSG) - I have gone throughout the world for many earth-years, searching and seeking out those who would give their lives to Heaven for the salvation of their brothers and sisters. The calling, My child and My children, did not to as you would expect. By the time We had reached you in Bayside, in your home, My child, We had looked with Theresa a long time for a Veronica. I know this does boggle your mind, My child, but what I mean to say to you is that, yes, even through the highest, the hierarchy of Heaven you would call it, the highest in Heaven approach many souls to be messengers, voice-boxes, for the Eternal Father, through My Son, and the Holy Ghost, buy sorrowfully, My child, they turned Him down. I know this shocks you, My child, but you understand in a man's human nature he is given the choice to go on the long road or to search and work for entrance to Heaven by the narrow road.
AUGUST 21, 1985 (MSG) - You, My child, must accept your suffering for the priesthood. It is a great gift of grace, though you cannot escape the torments of the body, My child; you cannot escape the suffering, for the suffering is the balm, b-a-l-m, My child, the balm for those who are waiting to enter over the veil.
SEPTEMBER 7, 1985 (MSG) - My child, I wish that you would exercise more caution in going out of your home. You must not venture alone. I have sent to you your daughter, and another, to help you in this trying time. .............Do not be affrighted, My child. You will meet with much controversy over this Message, but the truth must be made known. And also, My child, I prepare you well now; you listen to Me and remember, your life will not be easy, for these agents will seek to destroy you. Do not be affrighted, My child; I have promised to protect your family. Do not ever feel that I would turn My back from you, no matter how grave the times. ..............You will be very careful, My child, to keep your doors barred to all but your immediate family and the close Shrine workers. None others must enter your house. You must instruct your husband to seek only those from the Shrine to help him in any major repairs in your home, for he will enter, and you will die!..........Yes, My child, I brought you here this evening so that you will understand that your time has come. Before it was a war of nerves upon you, but now there shall be physical war, My child, and you must prepare for it. The world will not take this Message lightly. Those in the know will understand; the others will seek to hate you.
SEPTEMBER 14, 1985 (MSG) - My child and My children, and you, My child, Veronica, I caution you again to be extremely wary when you go outside your home. I have told you, before, My child, that you must not venture forth alone, or you will disappear from the face of the earth. ..............My child, you will continue with the prayers of atonement. There is much that We wish to discourse with you at this time, but I understand, My child, the weakness of your human body. We do not expect you to give in to all of your wishes to do as much as you can in short a time. You must also exercise good common sense, My child, and not wear yourself thin. For you will not be able to do your mission well. Take each day as it comes, My child, for tomorrow is another day. I also want you to remember this, My child; to allow yourself to go without sleep gains nothing. There are seven days of the week. There are six days in which to do your work, a seventh shall be a day of rest and prayer. Remember, My children, that the moon has come and the sun has gone, it is time for all children, good or evil, to rest. For the moon has come and the sun has gone, I repeat: It is time for all children to rest. That, My child, will now end the discourse with you this evening. .............But I assure you, We shall not put you through the strain again that forces you to miss My Mother's Vigils here at the Vatican site. Yes, My child, you will not be free from suffering, for you have accepted once those sufferings sent upon you, and in this manner will you keep yourself in the state of grace so necessary for the deliverance of Our Message to the world.
OCTOBER 5, 1985 (MSG) - I promise you, My children, one day you will see Me, as you, Veronica, see Me now. All will see Me, but many have fled already, in fear of what is to come upon mankind. But think, My child and My children, how disastrous it will be when many flee at the thought of My coming, but they will have no place to hide. Though they flee to the mountains, they will be found out. Yes, My child and My children, I know, My child, it frightens you. I do not seek to put fear in your heart, but as a voice-box, you have no recourse but to speak what is given to you, known as the truth in your God, and from the Eternal Father. ...............My child, We specifically brought you here this evening after the last trial of the past week. This was allowed to come upon you with no destruction to your home. However, you knew the fear of fleeing to the mountains. We directed you, My child, and you did well. And you escaped having to suffer the hours of darkness, and the sound of the howling of the winds, and the rise of the waters. But, My child and My children, it will happen again, but this time it will claim lives.
Do not be affrighted, My child; I did not say that this will happen to your home on long Island again. You suffered not the moments of terror. We did not wish for you to succumb from sorrow at that time, My child, so We sent you to the mountains; and you returned once the winds had died down to find a home still intact. ..............My child, I brought you here this evening, for I know regardless of your physical illness, you would be here if We ask. And you waited and waited, My child, for hopefully, in your heart, you know that by the time you were to come, you would be stable enough on your legs to get there. Yes, My child, We called you because We needed you, My child, as We need all the seers of the world to gather now and stop the coming Chastisement. The Eternal Father now has taken into His hand a most luminous ball; it is a red ball of fire. It is growing very heavy in His hand; it no longer sets at the base of His throne, and He shall poise now to throw this. It will be thrown, My child, at the world; a ball of fire...........My child, We will strengthen you in time, so that you will be able to conduct your mission without missing the Vigils. However, the last one was for reason. Know, My children, that whenever you find yourself being taken from a Vigil, and you see the worldly reason or the godly reason; you must judge which is most important and for your salvation. I wish, My children, that you learn a little by example when We take those from among you to be seers for Heaven. They are voice-boxes and suffer much for this reason; the fact that the supernatural is always working with the natural, mortal human being. I say this to you, My child; you may not understand as I talk to you, but as you repeat it, and you will hear it again, you will understand.
My child, you will sit back and continue the prayers of atonement. Then you will repair home. And be most careful because you will be followed this evening. ............When We leave, you will be followed by your normal escorts, who will then when they are given a sign, will turn off. You will proceed then, My child, to go to.......And you will be most careful now in the next week to have someone with you at all times.
NOVEMBER 1, 1985 (MSG) - My child and My children, especially, My child, Veronica, We had to bring you this evening from your sickbed, knowing that what We asked of you would not be denied. It was urgent, My child, for you to be here this evening, though satan sent his cohorts to try to stop you and thwart you at every step and turn. .................My child, you must shout it from he rooftops: The enemies of your God have now held a meeting, and they have listed on parchment, a paper, which I will show you, My child.....The first two names you will reveal, and the other three must be held for another time................Veronica: Our Lady is pointing up now to the sky, and I see a large parchment of paper. I call it parchment because it doesn't look like the paper we use; it looks like something that has had, like oil on it. And it's heavy, and the writing is very heavy. And I see numbered up to the number five. I see number one; it says Ronald Reagan. I see number two: John Paul II. I see number three: Veronica Lueken.
My child, do not be affrighted. You must understand that nothing will come to you and harm you unless it is in the plan of the Father for the good of all mankind. Your heart is pounding, My child; I repeat again: Do not be affrighted but pray for your President, and pray for your Holy Father, Pope John Paul II. ..............My child, you have had much discord this week in your household because of the prayers to satan of those on your island who belong to the church of satan. They know where you live, My child, and they pass many times in vehicles before your home........You ask Me, My child, what can they do. They can do nothing, My child, while there is a crucifix upon your doors. I would suggest also, My child, that you go back to your previous habit and plan to keep a St. Benedict medal on each windowsill of your home. A St. Benedict medal, My child; then you will not be tormented at night by their weird chanting, that have kept you awake many nights.
Yes, My child, there were twelve groups of satan in your community, I say 'community,' because the island of Long Island, within a sixty mile radius, has thirteen covens now. .............I know that this knowledge makes you very ill, My child. That would, also, affect anyone with a heart, a human heart of goodness. For how can man be so cruel to his fellow man, to slay him, to give him over to satan in rituals..............Yes, My child, you had to know that they are very close. They walk at daylight through the streets as common citizens, unknown to others for what their true nature is. They are agents of hell...............I know, My child, this gives you a great twinge of heart when I tell you of these satanists, for you have not lost your fear of them yet. I understand, My child, how you feel. You must not let this affect your work in any manner, for that is what they plan to do; to fill you with such fear that you will not move from without your house. ............I tell you, My child, if you follow Our directions to the full, you will have no problems with the satanists.
MAY 17, 1986 (MSG) - My child, I know you are in wonderment of why Michael is holding the chalice with anxiety. I must tell you within the chalice in Michael's hands are the Hosts collected from throughout the world that had been discarded by the faithless. I have asked that My Son's Body be protected upon earth. But many clergy now have cast aside My warnings from Heaven, and His Body has been placed and thrown on the floors, and into the water fonts of many of My Son's Churches throughout the world. ...............My child, I ask this of you this evening, that is why I requested that you do not eat, I ask that you accept My Son. You will do heavy penance for the world in the coming months, My child. But you will accept My Son for the world. I want you, My child, to raise your heart to Heaven now, and beg forgiveness to mankind from the Eternal Father. My child, you will now receive one of the Hosts taken from the water fonts.
I realize, My child, that it is almost sixteen years since you accepted Our request to go forth as a beacon of light in the darkness. Now I know that your heart is lightened that the Eternal Father has sent through the years many other beacons of light. It has made your road easier. I know, My child, you thank Him every day for this blessing; but it is the plan of the Eternal Father. Many graces shall be given and increased in the days ahead. The world shall know the power of the Eternal Father. ...............I cannot, My child, give you your request of last week of the date. But you will keep those photographs that I gave you, and you will know the date. But you must promise Me now that you will not reveal this either by mouth of by writing. ...............You see, My child, if you give dates, others will run to come back to the fold, but as soon as the danger passes they will go back to their old ways. We must have a complete redemption, not just a temporary state of goodness. For it is a selfish reason that does not reach out and give to the Eternal Father what He asks; your love, your compassion, and your willingness to help Him in this crisis.
My child, you have to understand that the human body is frail; but you will suffer no more, no less than the Father expects of you. We have asked for very many victims souls in the world. They are necessary in the plan for man's redemption. I would not question, My child, the reasoning of the Eternal Father, for He is your God, and knows all, sees all, and will do what is best for you and mankind. .................My child, We are not leaving. We remain here all evening. Until the last soul has left the grounds, My Son and I are here. Some will see Us, and some will not. The day will come when all will see Us.
JUNE 18, 1986 (MSG) - As a victim soul, My child, We cannot promise you happiness upon this earth. But We will give you, if you remain steadfast and true, My child, in your own free will, We will give you a reward that far surpasses all of your imagination, your inclinations; and anything that is beyond the human mind to understand now, you will be given in return for yourself. Do you understand this, My child. ...........You will continue, My child, to send the messages throughout the world with great haste. Satan has come with his agents to try to stop you. They are now planning a measure of retaliation. Be prepared, My child; when it happens you will know that it is straight from satan. ...............Now, My child, for reasons that you are not to give out, I wish at this time that you take three photographs. They are very, very important, My child. They will contain a date for the next catastrophe. You must know for reason because you must move from your house at that time. You will take the pictures now, My child, and I will be with you again.
SEPTEMBER 27, 1986 (MSG) - Yes, My child, there is much that I have not told you or the world. But there are other seers throughout the world at this time. And I promise you, My child, through all the excessive suffering that you are doing, and as you offer it up to the priesthood, you are gathering some souls for Heaven. Remember, My child, and you will find your suffering much easier to take if you will remember that each pain and each sorrow means that you will offer it up for the priesthood. The prayers that you have conducted for the priesthood on the Sundays of your years upon earth shall be counted at the time when all of you shall go over the veil. Then you will rejoice with all Heaven for the number of priestly souls that you have brought back to the fold...............My child and My children, and especially you, My child Veronica, I know you felt that We were asking the impossible of you, to come to the grounds this evening, having spent your life bedridden and in torturous suffering. My child, I cry for you because I experience your pain as your Mother, and I know that the cross one day will be lightened for you. But do this for Us, My children; you will do this for My Son and I, will you not, My child?..........Remember, My child, life is not eternal upon earth. One day you will all have your rest. I know, My child, you do not have much rest, but one day you will come over the veil. It will not be much longer, My child, but We ask you to continue to be a voice-box for My Son and Myself.
(Veronica is shown a vision) And now He's tapping His forehead. Oh, He wants me to tell you, as He told me this afternoon, that I must tell the world that when He was crucified....they have a false notion about His crown of thorns. The crown of thorns were placed in a basket-weave cap and then placed on His head, and He was pummeled and hammered with sticks and a sledge hammer to get it down on His head; and that drove the terrible spikes of the thorns into His head. It seems that His murderers could not find gloves at the time to handle the thorns. So they thought to take their implements and place these terrible thorn weeds inside of the basket-weave hat. And that is what Jesus wore when He was crucified................Jesus: My child, I had you repeat that because you have difficulties in finding the photograph, the picture that I had you draw in 1969. But you will find it if you go out to your garage and in the middle you will find boxes; empty the boxes and you will find the photograph..................Now, My child, you will continue with your prayers of atonement. I did not wish to bring you here in your terrible suffering, but I assure you, My child, the rewards that you will know of at the end of time will make full payment upon your suffering, My child. There is only one way that I can explain it. What you suffer on earth is not important. It's how you are laying up your merits to enter into the Kingdom.
JUNE 6, 1987 (MSG) - My child, Veronica, your road has not been easy. You will have much more suffering, My child; but know that your seclusion, and your suffering has been for a great reason. I asked you in the past, and you said 'yes,' My child; will you continue to do what I have asked of you?...........Veronica: Yes, dear Mother, I will.........Our Lady: My child, do you wish to repeat what We had between Us of your mission? Veronica: If it will save souls, I will. Our Lady: Well then, My child, repeat what I have asked you..........Veronica: I must accept my sufferings and offer it for the priesthood. There are not many prayers rising to Heaven for the priesthood, for many believe that the priesthood has a special passport to Heaven. ...........Our Lady: My child, I have to tell you in all truth, that there are many priests who have gone to hell because too few prayed for them, and they did not accept the road to penance, dedication and truth.
JUNE 18, 1987 (MSG) - My dear parents, please, listen to your Mother. Listen to what I have to say to you, for I tell you the truth. The Eternal Father sees all, and makes Us knowledgeable as to what is happening upon earth that will bring its eventual destruction. Your children are being educated in the schools, to take all Christianity from their lives, and believe not in the supernatural things of God, but the diabolical processes of satan, in cults.................My child and My children, at this time in the United States of America and Canada, there can be counted, at least, nine thousand satanic cults..............My children, I see you are shivering. You are frightened. Yes, you have reason to be, My child. But do not be affrighted, My child, they will not harm you. They will not harm you, My child, remember that. You must remain calm in the face of adversity............I ask you to be retired from the world, for they will come as angels of light and try to approach you, also. Bar your doors to all but your immediate family and your closest Shrine workers. That you will do. The one whom you have met now, My child, will be sufficient. She will help you where there is need. ............Now, My child, you will take more photographs. These I would be most careful about deciphering to others. I leave that at your discretion when you view them. You will sit back now, My child. ..............And I caution you again: Do not be affrighted by what My Mother told you this evening, about the Illuminati and its rise of satanism. You will not be accosted by the ungraced again, My child, to go through what you did several years ago.
OCTOBER 2, 1987 (MSG) - I will not be dismissed from the grounds. I will not be by individuals who have come to mock Me, as I see two standing over to the right. No, My child, it's no use trying to throw them off the grounds. They will come back. They bounce like a bad ball. Yes, My children, they have caused much discord within your circle, also, but they will not be back. I think, My child, you are beginning to understand whom one is.
JUNE 18, 1988 (MSG) - Yes, My child and My children, and My child, Veronica, you must be very careful. I have warned you not to go out alone, not even to your roadway; for you heard the music, My child. They were gathered beneath your windowsill...............I know, My child, I kept this from you at Our last meeting, but it is urgent that you must know this. They are also going to try to murder you on your stoop. Do not be afraid, My child; your destiny is with Jesus and the Father................My child, when We talk of demons, I also mention to you that you must be very careful and warn all, that satan was trying, and accomplished his mission, to go into the workrooms of the White Berets and Blue Berets. ................What is he going to do? He will bring discord and dissatisfaction. And what are you going to do, My child? You are going to pray more, and make a decision; for We are not allowing you to be alone. But you must gain wisdom by making a decision.
I leave that up to you, My child, as you will follow the rules of charity, holiness, and, also, faith. The greatest is faith. Faith in your fellowman, not only accepting the sorrows of earth........Jesus: My child, Veronica, listen well to Me. I know there is discord, great discord among the workers. I say this to you now, no decision shall be given at this time...............Veronica, My child, you will pray, and pray more often to the Infant Jesus. Veronica: Yes, I do love the Infant Jesus. That I have a big Infant Jesus, Blessed Mother, right in my home. Our Lady: I know that, My child. I know because I have been in your home many times. No, you do not always see Me, but you do hear Me...............Veronica: Oh, Blessed Mother, I'm so thankful....Now I do not have to be afraid to go to sleep at night, and hear the terrible goings on at my windows, going below the windows....They're most frightening. I have to spend half of the night praying, and I get very little sleep. They think they are going to destroy me with the chanting and the terrible noises coming up. And yet the neighbors are so far apart that no one seems to note these goings on. I don't know, Blessed Mother.
You will pray, My child. It will be the most difficult task that you have ever had, for they will not be victorious. You will destroy that coven in the end, My child. .............You see, My child, graces are given in abundance when asked for. I know, My child, that you do not ask for much, but I did ask you several years ago, with earth's time, if you would be willing to suffer for your Pope, and for the Mission, and you did say 'yes,' My child, didn't you?.............Veronica: Yes, Blessed Mother, I did. ...............Our Lady: Well, My child, what We ask of you is not easy, but you will continue; and when there is an urgent message, I will be here. You may call Me at any time, My child, and I will come to you. ................All right, My child, now; you sit back and I will talk to you when you do what you said you promised Us, that you would take the Rosaries and the rose petals to the ill and infirm. They come, My child, with great heart, knowing in their hearts that some will be cured miraculously this evening. And shall We find the individual in the wheelchair, that person is going to walk out his or her wheelchair. So be sure that someone follows you about. We are gong to stand, My child and My children, directly over the statue.
Our Lady: My child, now, you will gather the rose petals, and the Rosaries that are at hand, and take them now while they are fresh, to the ill and infirm. ..................Jesus: My child and My children, I wish to stress this evening...Look up, My child, and see what this will be about, as you receive a clearer picture................Veronica: I see what looks to be a school of some kind, and it's a boy's school, and it has them all sitting at desks. But who is the teacher? Oh, I can see that. Oh, it's Frank! Yes! Now Jesus is touching His lips: Jesus: My child, there are lessons to be learned from that picture. I am going to ask you to seek the wisdom that is necessary for the present crisis. Now I want you to know, My child, that this has not been solved yet. We will depend on you to do what is necessary................Jesus: My child and My children, We have a great crisis going on in the world, and even among ourselves. This will be solved with humility, charity, prayer and graces. That is all that I will say at this time, but think upon that, and pray upon that; and I assure you, My child, things will not be that chaotic.
Now you will continue, My child, look forward and find the other wheelchair, My child. It seems to be hidden. It is very necessary that you find that invalid, because we must have their name and address................Veronica: That individual is in a wheelchair. He has no legs. Oh, no, they're covered by a shawl. I assumed Jesus said that he had no legs; the legs are there, but he is paralyzed. ................Jesus: Now find that individual and place the rose petals about his head and his legs. Can you do that, My child? Veronica: Oh, yes, Jesus, I will. ................Jesus: We're standing here, My children. We're not leaving you; but We do want you to find the person for Us this evening. It will make it much easier when they write out their cure..................ONE MASSIVE CURE: CHRISTOPHER ROZYCKI Christopher Rozycki, age 20, of Kensington, Conn. had progressively become paralyzed over the past two years from a condition diagnosed as either multiple sclerosis or toxic metal syndrome. Since Easter he had been largely confined to life in a wheelchair.
About a month ago, Christopher was introduced to the Shrine, and since then the course of his destiny has been irreversibly altered for the better. His condition improved dramatically after using the Bayside rose petal, which he kept secured to his bedpost. ................On June 18th, he embarked on his fateful pilgrimage aboard the Meriden, Conn. bus, and to his fortuitous rendezvous with, and his blessing by Veronica, the Bayside seer, while Heaven approvingly looked on. ...............Christopher's physician had already been somewhat baffled by his gains in motor movement (from a low of 7% at Easter, he regained use of 86%. And the process of healing continues. .................Christopher's recovery has been so spectacular that he no longer needs his wheelchair. On June 28th, he walked two miles unaided! All glory, praise and honor to Jesus and His wonderful Mother, Our Lady of the Roses!
OCTOBER 1, 1988 (MSG) - My child, I want you to know that you must not be affected by the derision and writings of those who are non-believers. Remember, in My time I also suffered the same for the cause, My child. The Eternal Father had Me within His arms always, and I tell you, My child Veronica, that you are always in My arms. I allow many things to happen to you. ............You, My child Veronica, will continue to gain strength, and you will be here at the next Vigil; because at that time you are going to have many fleeing from their homes. The Eternal Father feels that is only in this way that He can save the souls of the children and the unborn. ...........Right now, My child, I ask you now to hasten back to where you came from because We had much work to do to prepare the grounds for your safe arrival, My child. As I told you at home, you had no doubts that you would be protected; I knew that, but you also had to be warned of what to avoid. ...............Yes, My child, there will always be others who will try to destroy you; but they cannot destroy the eighteen years of messages from Heaven, for they will go throughout the world, My child, far after you have been taken from the earth. Do not be alarmed; I am not saying that you are leaving the earth now. Oh no, My child, you will not be given much rest; but there is much that you have to do. i will keep you informed Myself, My child. As I repeat: You do not see Me always, but you will always hear My voice..............Jesus: Now, My child, you will continue with the prayers of atonement; they are sorely needed. You will not be affrighted at the message this evening, for it must be told to the world, My children. Many will die unless they listen to Us now and follow Our directions.
MARCH 18, 1989 (MSG) - My child, as I told you this morning, there will be a great earthquake in the area of New York. When I give you the dates, you will not venture from the island, or you, too, will be caught up in the chaos. There will be much flooding of the highways, so do not try to make your way forth in the areas. Your son, in his work, My child, shall escape the carnage. There will be great fear in the hearts of men, but it will be too late to do anything about this, for the Eternal Father has waited many years................My child, there is much that I told you this morning, but I say at this time: You will stop being concerned of the situation in California. You made a correct decision, guided by My instinct to you. Therefore, you will no longer be concerned with the person. I do not say the name, because I do not, My child, wish him to be ostracized; however, he must listen to Our counsel and proceed to Canada, or he will suffer a dire punishment. He will bring this punishment on upon himself in human ways. It is not the hand of God that will strike him down; it will be his own foolishness and pride................You will all pray for your Holy Father, Pope John Paul, for there will be very soon another attempt upon his life. Only you can save him now, because, My children, in all factuality, We tell you: Without your prayers you will lose him within the next year...............I know this frightens you, My child, but you, too, must make many acts of reparation. You will suffer much in the days ahead. This We ask of you because We cannot promise you everything upon earth, for your reward will be great in the afterlife, My child. Accept your suffering, and offer it always for the priesthood.
JUNE 17, 1989 (MSG) - My child, Veronica, I have a mission for you that may not be pleasant. You can reject it when you hear Me out, or you can answer yes. What I want you to do, My child, is to reach your bishop. And you will write to him, if not a personal visit, that I will leave up to you, My child. But you will tell your bishop that We in Heaven are much distressed by his current action of allowing the Lutheran groups to enter upon the Cathedral, My Church upon earth, the Cathedral of St. Agnes. You will tell him that all Heaven is distressed by his mistake.
JUNE 18, 1990 (MSG) - O, My children, I know that you had struggled through the years to bring this message from Heaven. And I know, My child, Veronica - I relieve you of one cross; but you cannot be free of all suffering, because it is needed. You will understand this, My child, when you enter through the golden doors.
JUNE 18, 1992 (MSG) - Now, My child, I know it has distressed you much to hear this. It is not easy to have to tell you this, My child, because it places a great burden upon you. ..........And I also warn you that you must be very cautious of how you guard your home in the future. Do not be affrighted, My child. I will be with you always, My Son will not abandon you...............But you must remember, My child, for all the suffering that is received, think and read your Book of life and love, the Bible. Know that all who followed My Son had suffering, whether of mind, spirit, or body. It is not an easy road, My child, to Heaven. It will never be an easy road.
BEADS OF PRAYERS - See Sacramentals: Rosary
BEAST, MARK OF
V O L U M E I
OCTOBER 2, 1971 - Believe what you will see in this great spectacle that My Son will give you in His mercy of heart. Believe what you see. Many will see and yet not believe for already they have received the mark of the beast. They have been claimed by satan! (vol I page 38)
DECEMBER 7, 1971 - All who wear the mark of the beast will fall. This which you have been misled to accept as the so-called peace symbol, brought to your country with the insidious plan of infiltration to set up the wheels in motion for the takeover of souls. Awaken America, you are falling! (vol I page 40)
FEBRUARY 1, 1972 - You have allowed the evil to grow strong in your country. You will remove from your country the seat of evil, (U.N.) that grows strong in your city! The mark of the beast has labeled your city Babylon! (vol I page 43)
MARCH 25, 1972 - There are two signs in the fight now: The mark of the beast and the Mark of the Living Christ! Recognize the signs of the times! It is much easier, My children, to close your eyes to a truth. (vol I page 46)
AUGUST 5, 1974 - In the world today, man has been marked. He carries the mark of the beast or the Sign of the Cross. Those in the light will recognize among their brethren these signs..........Flee from all evil! Only prayer can bring back those who carry the mark of the beast upon them. (vol I page 238,239)
FEBRUARY 10, 1975 - The Father is now in the process, My child, of separating the sheep from the goats. Each, man, woman, and child, shall receive a mark upon him. It will be the mark of the cross or the mark of the beast. (vol I page 335)
V O L U M E I I
JUNE 18, 1977 - Many shall go forward in the days ahead suffering persecution for My sake. I say unto you, My children: You will follow My path as the Dragon covers your earth. The Dragon, My children, is the beast of power, the powers that now form 666 upon your earth. You will learn to recognize the faces and forces of evil about you. (vol II page 61)
MAY 20, 1978 - Veronica is shown in vision: Now She's motioning to Michael, and Michael is now pointing his spear down. I don't know exactly what that means but it gives me kind of a funny feeling. I don't know. It's not good. But he's pointing his spear down. And Our Lady now is pointing upward. And over Our Lady's head there is forming an emblem in the sky. It's a cross; it's silver-like. It's a cross on the beast, the antichrist symbol of the beast. A cross, a ball, it's a combination of the cross and the peace symbol. Our Lady said it is the mark of the beast. (vol II page 150)
JULY 25, 1978 - O My children, I could give you countless sins, errors in teaching, naming them, listing them hour by hour, so great have they multiplied since My first visit among you. Needless to say, all are being marked with the sign of the cross or the sign of the beast. As time goes on, My children of light, you will be able to recognize with your human eyes, through insight from the Eternal Father in the Spirit, those who are marked with the sign of the cross or the beast. (vol II page 174)
AUGUST 14, 1978 - The final count shall be in the few of those who are to be saved. My children, at this very moment of time upon earth, each and every person of conscionable age has been marked with the sign of the cross and redemption, or they have accepted on free will the mark of the beast, eternal damnation! (vol II page 180)
AUGUST 4, 1979 - My children, all have been marked now by the cross or by the mark of the beast. My children, the Eternal Father now has tallied the score upon mankind. (vol II page 237)
JUNE 13, 1981 - Protect your children and your homes, for many tears shall be shed by parents. Wear your sacramentals. Do not be influenced by those who have lost their way and seek to take others with them. You must be different in the world of satan. Receive his mark and you are lost. Receive the mark of the cross and you are saved. (vol II page 288)
BEATIFIC VISION
APRIL 13, 1974 - My child, man can view the great vision, but the other thick vision none can view this, for it would be that you would be removed from your earthly body. This awaits mankind only over the veil. We send to you only what your human mind can comprehend. Were We to show, My child, what lies beyond the veil, the beauty, the full encompassment of your emotions would still your earthly heart. This We cannot give to you until you come across the veil. (vol I page 190)
MAY 29, 1976 - You must understand that none shall come to the Eternal Father except through My Son. You ask, My child, of the thousands of lives upon earth, those who do not accept My Son, what has become and what will become of them? If they have received the knowledge of My Son and reject Him willfully, they cannot be saved. Of course, My child, the Eternal Father is all merciful. We cannot condemn, He cannot condemn the innocent of heart. However, there are rules of Heaven, too, justified rulings, that none shall see the Beatific Vision unless they come through My Son. (vol I page 494)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1976 - In the realms of Heaven there are many stages to reach perfection. The highest place in Heaven, My children, is the beatific vision of the Eternal Father. I mention this in fact to you, My children, because there is a prevalence of much error now in your world teachings. The pastors, the shepherds whom We have given control over Our flocks of young souls, are leading many into error, and placing these young souls on the road to eternal damnation. (vol I page 536)
AUGUST 14, 1979 - Do not judge your brothers and sisters who have not been converted. For My Father's House, My Son has repeated over and over: Remember always, that My Father's House, there are many rooms in the Mansion, signifying faiths and creeds. However, the Eternal Father, the beatific vision, is reserved for the Roman Catholic following. This, it has been deemed by the Eternal Father since the beginning of time. (vol II page 241)
NOVEMBER 1, 1985 (MSG) - Yes, My child, there is a hell, there is a Heaven, and there is a purgatory. Most, lately, My child, have been going to purgatory and hell. It is not impossible to immediately go to Heaven, My child, but it will be some time before the Beatific Vision can be met. It is reserved for the few.
BENELLI, CARDINAL - See Priesthood: Hierarchy: Benelli/Villot/Casarolli
BESTIALITY
JULY 15, 1977 - Man shall not lie with beasts, for this is the worst of abominations, a defilement of the flesh! (vol II page 64)
FEBRUARY 1, 1978 - Man was created above the animals, but he has now progressed downward, down the ladder, bordering on hell. Man has joined the animals in desecration of his body with bestiality, homosexuality and all manner of perversions. (vol II page 116)
AUGUST 4, 1979 - Homosexuality is a sin that condemns to hell! Lesbianism means eternal damnation and banishment! Bestiality is the most foul and heinous of crimes in the eyes of the Eternal Father. There shall be no scientific excuse given! For each and everyone of you in mankind's reign shall stand before the Eternal Father to be judged when you die upon earth, when you leave your body. And what excuse will you give to Him if you do not repent now of your sin? Do penance! His Heart is all forgiving if you will do penance! (vol II page 237)
BIBLE/BOOK OF LIFE AND LOVE
V O L U M E I
AUGUST 5, 1970 - Read your Bible, My children. Man has forgotten his God and he no longer finds the Revelations in the Word. (vol I page 12)
FEBRUARY 1, 1971 - I have tried to warn you, My children, but My warnings have fallen on closed ears. I can no longer keep the darkness from you! I beg you now to keep a constant vigil of prayer. He is here now! Oh the sadness of hearts on this day. How We cry in Heaven for the sadness ahead. He shall spread his destruction all over the earth. The man of perdition is in your country!.................You will not receive a kind ear from the clergy, for man can be wise but stupid. Man has grown soft in the luxuries of his worldly life. Man no longer seeks the Revelation in the Bible. I want you, My child, to repeat the words of My Son, given to your young son in his innocence of heart. I repeat the words of Jesus: My heart is sobbing. My hands are bleeding. I long to see My creation and be filled with Joy! The monuments, your statues, they MUST be kept in your homes, for all who keep them in their homes will be saved. The broken cross, the sign of the man of perdition, the sign of the anti-Christ, so-called peace symbol, all who wear this ARE DOOMED! The Rosary is broken, people do not take this seriously, My children, how many signs must be given to you? The man of perdition has spread his folly wide! The Light has not passed through the Papal Village. He has kept it in darkness. (vol I page 22)
MAY 19, 1971 - If you do not listen, you too will walk into darkness. You must not go around berating your brothers and sisters, you must pray for them! Without prayer, you cannot fight satan! These are not ordinary times, these are not ordinary days, no, if you read the words left by the prophets, you will understand the Book of Life. (Bible) .............It is there for all of you, if you would take the time to read it. All must come to pass! And then the Ball of Redemption will be upon you. At these latter days We are manifesting to many, My child, many will receive graces far beyond most human minds to understand. (vol I page 28)
AUGUST 21, 1971 - Do We set fear in your hearts, My children? Only those who have turned from Us have need to fear. Only those who allow themselves to be led into the darkness have need to fear. Before the destruction comes upon you, the Word will have spread throughout the earth. Already the sands of the hour glass have spread throughout the earth. Already the sands of the hour glass are running faster, the grains are few. Are you ready, My children? (vol I page 34)
SEPTEMBER 7, 1971 - These words are placed in the Book of love and Life. Believe in My Son and you will be given the Way. Turn from Him and you will be left in the darkness. The enemy, anti-Christ, has removed everything that will bring to mind the Truth of Heaven. (vol I page 35)
NOVEMBER 20, 1971 - I have placed My mantle over your country, but I cannot force you come to Me. You will all read the pages set down by John (Apocalypse - Revelations); in (the) Bible; you will then, not be ignorant of the days ahead for man is always learning but never reaching the Truth! (vol I page 39)
DECEMBER 7, 1971 - America you will remove yourself as a country from the brood of vipers, the U. N., in your city, it will be set up to lead your people to destruction! I set forth the plan for your salvation; should you reject this Word, your suffering will be beyond all that your human minds could conceive. The Forces of Nature will be used against you to stop you; this will not be from man but from your God whom you have chosen to ignore! The future cannot be changed, the pages of the Book of Life and Light must turn, but the suffering can be lessened and the plan delayed. It will be on your decision...............Prayer, sacrifice, atonement! Pray for the light; pray for all clergy. My Heart is filled with tears at the numbers fast going into darkness. Will they not recognize the evil that has entered upon My Son's House? (church) Our clergy must read Our Bible. They no longer find the Revelations in Our Book of Light and Life. Remember, My children, the day will come, after much suffering, when My Son will return to set all right again. (vol I page 40)
DECEMBER 31, 1971 - All humans are subject to temptation, error and the decision to accept the Light or the darkness, on free will. The choice will be given to all to accept or reject My Son, before the arrival of the cataclysm. The word will go throughout the world. You will not accept the rewritings of false prophets as satan has entered the highest ranks of My Son's House (Church). (vol I page 41)
FEBRUARY 1, 1972 - The pages in the Book of Love and Life must turn, My children, but would you know now what lies before you, you would be on your knees constantly begging that this Chastisement will be lessened upon you. ..............Have you prepared yourself as I have come to prepare you? Have you listened to My words? (vol I page 43)
MARCH 25, 1972 - We are patient, We are merciful, We are persevering. You will read the Book of Life, My children, (the Bible) We left you a treasure of knowledge but your book is being updated; this book is being rewritten by satan! Be knowledgeable, My children, and understand that he (satan) will not come to you as himself; he can possess the body of any unclean soul, be it man, woman, or child! (vol I page 45)
MAY 10, 1972 - There are many among you who do not read the Book of Life and Love (Bible). You prefer to read soul destroyers, therefore I admonish you to keep your mind clean by avoiding evil reading. The Bible, without new change, will guide you on the path with My Son. (vol I page 51)
AUGUST 5, 1972 - St. Peter (to all cardinals and bishops) I am Saint Peter! You will not cast aside My words and teachings!! You will go down on your knees and beg forgiveness for the offenses to the Sacred Heart of your God! You agents of darkness who have taken the Book of Light and try to destroy what has been written by the holy men of the House of God! Your actions have set the standards for a fallen world! Turn back Romans! Turn back. You ask for the hand of a punishing God upon you! Turn back while you still have time! (vol I page 58)
AUGUST 14, 1972 -The pages must turn in the Book of Life, but you will hasten these by Not Listening to My Counsel! You will bring your earth days much faster to a close! Our good John, has written for you the pages of the end days. Instruct, My children, others to read them. They would not be in total darkness if they were to read what has been put down in the pages. The writers of old were told the events of the coming days. Do not cast them aside; or placed as being out of your times! For it is those who discard them that are out of the Light. (vol I page 60)
SEPTEMBER 7, 1972 - A man appeared with Our Lady, a man in rough, brown garments. He was holding a book and a large stick with which he was pointing into the Book. The man said: I, John, have made it known to you what lies ahead in the last days of your era. You will all peruse the pages now and know what lies before you! There is no mystery to the words, for with the Light of the Spirit you will be able to understand; all will be revealed to those who search! (St. John, the Apostle refers to the book of Apocalypse in the Bible.) (vol I page 63)
DECEMBER 24, 1972 - The gospels, as written by Our beloved seers of the past, have gone throughout the world. The words of the Father will reach all, and then will each individual have made his choice. (vol I page 72)
MARCH 24, 1973 - Recognize, My children, the signs of the times. Open the Book of Life and read what John has left you. We instructed him well in the mysteries that will unfold through many seers in many places throughout your earth. If you seek, you will find the answer. Those in grace will understand the meanings of the wordings of John. (vol I page 89)
MARCH 25, 1973 - You do not have to seek the entertainment of your world. You will nourish your souls with pure waters. We have left with you the Book of Life. You will read it now. But I must caution you: You will not accept this Book after the year one, nine, six, four, 1964. All publications of truth will be found prior to this date. (vol I page 91)
APRIL 14, 1973 - For those who have no knowledge of the Book of Life, the Bible, you will read the directions of the prophets of old: John, Joel, and Matthew have left you words of truth and prophecy. (vol I page 95)
JUNE 8, 1973 - St. Robert Bellarmine: The Book is going into deep darkness also. The words will not be rewritten to suit man. The words of God will not be changed to pamper man on earth. (vol I page 108)
JUNE 16, 1973 - You have cast aside the truth in the Book of life choosing to rewrite the words of your prophets of old. You will not rewrite the Book to adjust to the ways of man! You must bring man to follow the ways of his God. How long do you think We will tolerate the abominations being committed upon the earth and in the House of God? (vol I page 109,110)
JULY 1, 1973 - St. Peter: The rules in the Book of life have not been followed. Man has chosen to set upon the world a rule of satan. Man rewrites the words to satisfy his own base nature and human frailties. Man must cleanse himself by trial and penance to make atonement for the offenses against his God. (vol I page 112)
St. Paul: What have you done to my writings? Why have they been changed to cater to man and his carnal nature!. (vol I page 112,113)
St. Peter: My children, why have you made these changes? Do you not know that you have opened the door for the entrance of the evil spirits upon you? All hell, the abyss is open wide now. The battle rages upon earth. (vol I page 113)
JULY 15, 1973 - I counsel you all to take the Book of Life, Bible, and become knowledgeable of these latter days. The plan for the days ahead is covered quite thoroughly in this Book of Life. (vol I page 115)
SEPTEMBER 7, 1973 - Throw the filth in print that you now give your children, and give them back the books of truth. Mothers, practice your duty as guardians of your children's souls. Open the Book. Gather your family about you, and teach them from the Book of Life. (vol I page 129)
SEPTEMBER 13, 1973 - Your children must be returned to learning the Scriptures of the prophets. All parents must gather their children and remove them from the agents of satan. Bring the truth to your children through the Book of Life, the writings of the prophets of old, the Bible. This legacy was left to man to guide him in his daily life. Instead, man has chosen to read and absorb, to destroy his eternal soul with books of evil, corruption, blasphemy, atheism, all soul-distracters, destroyers of purity of heart and body. (vol I page 131,132)
OCTOBER 6, 1973 - You must now cast aside the books created by satan for your destruction. You must return to your homes the Book of Prophecy (Our Lady means the Bible) and read it. It is not a book that is nostalgic. I have heard, My child, that word used often by many in your world. It is not old fashioned; it is not a myth. O My child, the words We have heard uttered, even in the Houses of God, fall upon Our ears. We close Our ears, hoping to soften the thorns in My Son's Heart, the knives that you have chosen to pierce into His Heart. (vol I page 141)
NOVEMBER 24, 1973 - It is arrogant of man to set himself above the Father. It is pride of man who wishes to place himself above the founding Fathers. The rules for your salvation and the way was given fully in the Book of Life and Love. No changes will be made. The contents will not be altered to follow the fancy of man. (vol I page 145)
MARCH 18, 1974 - Pray a constant vigilance, that you may not be led into the darkness. Read the Book of Life, and you will not be misled. Do not depend upon the agents of satan to re-write this Book, but hold to your hearts and remain steadfast to the truths of your faith, for the truth shall set you free from satan, and will not continue into the darkness. (vol I page 171)
I have asked My beloved children to read the Book of Life so that they may become knowledgeable, for it is in the knowledge of your God that you will be able to stand forth as true disciples of a Father. The Book of Life and Love, the Bible, shall never be taken from you, and the words once read will remain in your heart. Father's of families and mothers, to be an example of this knowledge to your children, take them with you to a quiet corner and read, for in this manner will they learn the truth and be given the light. Outside your doors, My children, We do not see many good examples. (vol I page 173)
MARCH 24, 1974 - My child, recognize Saul, whom you will know as Paul. His words are the words of truth, but they must not be rewritten to satisfy the base nature of human man. (vol I page 177)
APRIL 6, 1974 - I have asked you to read your Book of Life, Bible, so that you will know the truth and not be led astray by the men who come to you as angels of light, but are ravenous wolves, they are sons of satan! Recognize, they have crucified My Son, and they are now setting to recrucify Him again! (vol I page 184)
APRIL 13, 1974 - Do not allow your hearts, through your ears and human senses, to be misled. The enemies of God send out false interpretations. You will read, as I have instructed, My children, many times, the Book of Life, the Bible. It is with knowledge that you will have this power to recognize those who walk in error, who teach in error, or outright deception. You will recognize them in this way, those who are the enemies of the Father. (vol I page 193)
MAY 22, 1974 - They did not fall asleep. My Son ascended in full view. His loved ones were not asleep. The great Apostles of Jesus did not fall asleep. They were wide and fully awake when they watched Jesus ascend into Heaven. My child, do not forget. You will correct these errors by writing the Gospel truth. You will go forward with the Cross in your right hand, and the Bible, the Book of Life, in your left. And all who deny this Book are not of the light. This Book will not be rewritten to satisfy the whims of man. What the Holy Spirit has said shall not be changed! Restore the Book of Life back to its proper place of truth. You will not change your world and the writings of the men who founded My Son's House to suit the whims of mankind! Mankind will change his ways to come under the guidance of the Father, and reach the Kingdom he was destined for! (vol I page 201)
MAY 30, 1974 - St. Peter: My child, look upon the Book of life, so sorely tried by mankind. Man in his arrogance has chosen to rewrite the words of those who came before him to set the foundation for the Church of the Son of God. (vol I page 204)
JUNE 8, 1974 - My child, we have asked you to send the word to mankind that they will read in the Book of Life, the Bible, the words given to them that will fulfill the prophecy of the Latter Days, Apocalypse. You are living the days of the Revelation. Read them and be...(vol I page 211)
JUNE 15, 1974 - Do you not recognize, My children, the signs of your times? No, you fail to recognize these signs, because you no longer recognize the Book of Life as a guide for you. The Revelations have been cast aside and replaced by myths and the illogical reasoning of mankind. Scientific reasoning, they have called it, My child, but no, it is the deception and darkness of satan. (vol I page 212,213)
St. Robert Bellarmine: My children, the words of the Queen of Heaven have directed you well. The words of truth and life have been given to you in the past by those directed by the Father from Heaven. You call these men of enlightenment, the prophets of old. But do not, My children, cast them aside as being old and outdated! No, My children, this book was given to you as it is for your very lifetime. The word of God, the Father, is eternal; it shall not be changed to please mankind! You will not cater to the Lust of the flesh! It is not an easy road to the Kingdom, it was never meant to be an easy road. It is a road gained by great grace and merit. It is a road that can be obtained by sacrificing your worldly pleasures! (vol I page 214)
AUGUST 5, 1974 - There are many false teachers among you, My children. You have the Faith; you must keep the truth in your hearts. The Book of Life has been changed to suit the basic carnal nature of mankind. You must not read the new Book of Life recently published. You will search through your stores and recover the truth in writings; this must be before the year of 1964 in your earth years. (vol I page 238)
AUGUST 21, 1974 - The Book of life and love, the Bible, man has rewritten this Book to deceive mankind. He will deceive those who are not in the light. Recognize the faces of evil. By their fruits will they be known. They will come to you as angels of light but they are ravenous wolves, placing themselves in strategic positions of power to seduce mankind and destroy the Church of Jesus Christ...........Make it known, My child, that you all now are proceeding in the days of the Revelations. All will come to pass as given in the Book of life. There are many seers now throughout the world, who will carry the Message forward. Many must accept martyrdom but the glory beyond the veil far exceeds the suffering of earth time. (vol I page 248)
SEPTEMBER 7, 1974 - Pray much, My child; persevere in your mission. The Message from Heaven will reach throughout the world. I use the word common to your human nature, the Revelation, the apocalyptic days are upon you. All must read the Book of Life. Do not accept any printings after the year of 1965, for if you do you must pray for the light so that you will not be deceived. (vol I page 256)
SEPTEMBER 13, 1974 - Bring your seat forward, I would like to converse with you. You have followed My direction well, to read the writings of the good John, Saint John, as I wish him to be known upon earth. The Father used him as an instrument to give you the knowledge of the end days. I will explain the part, My child, that puzzled you most..........All are in symbolic form but if you pray to the Spirit for the light, your mind will be opened to the truth. Know that there will be two phases with the closing of the Book of the Apocalypse placed on parchment by Saint John, the good John on the island.............There will be great trial and punishment, tribulation in the House of God, the Houses of God, throughout the world and in the lay life of the human being. The fight will be a war of the spirits. The pages of the apocalyptic times must turn. All who remain after this time of great trial, will join with My Son in setting up the Kingdom that I promised you, the time of great peace. It will only be with you, this great peace promised, at the return, the Second Coming of My Son, Jesus..........After the great tribulation, the number saved will be counted in the few. They will join with My Son and continue on with a life of great joy and glory to the Father as planned in the beginning. Satan will tempt none ever more until the time allotted given to him before the great and final judgment.
Satan will be chained, My child, for a number of earth years. He will no longer roam to tempt mankind. My Son shall be the Ruler upon earth and then after this time, satan will be loosed once again to tempt mankind as man will then evolve back into his human nature and find himself offending the Father and sinning once more............Then will come the general final judgment upon mankind, the end of time. It will be at this time that there will come unto you a new Heaven and a new Earth; the New Jerusalem promised from the beginning of time by the Father......... Your spirit will return to your bodies. United will be the body and the soul, and as such you will be set in judgment..........That, My child, will give you a condensed knowledge of what lies in the pages I asked you to read. ...........You must, My child, awaken your brothers and sisters to the fact that the days ahead have all been in the plan of the Father, knowledgeable to Him as He knows all past, future and present. Read the Book of love and life, your Bible. Do not discard these apocalyptic days, My children. Try to unravel these symbols and secrets. They are of the days ahead. However, the pages will turn only as mankind deems, slowly or faster. At the present time, My child, it is like a great wind has taken the Book and blown it away and the pages are turning faster and faster, bringing man faster to the end of his time. (vol I page 263)
OCTOBER 2, 1974 - The good Book of life and love, the Bible, will be a source of comfort to all, for it will dispel the confusion that is set upon many by misleading the shepherds. Read your Books, and read them with prayer. Ask the Spirit of Truth to guide you in your reading and you will not misinterpret the lines. (vol I page 275)
OCTOBER 6, 1974 - My child, you must make more time in your busy schedule to read the Book of love and life; fifteen minutes for your day...........Many no longer find the Revelations in the Good Book. When the Book is closed and finished, it is not the end of all revelations to mankind. Know, My child, that many are given as private discourse. (vol I page 278)
NOVEMBER 1, 1974 - Recognize, My children, the signs of your times. Read, I ask you for your knowledge, to read the Book of Life, your Bible, and the writings of John, Saint John the Apostle, in the Apocalyptic times. You are fast approaching upon the sixth siege. How many more, My child, after the sixth? There are no more sieges, My child. Yes, the curtain is fast falling down. (vol I page 288)
NOVEMBER 20, 1974 - You will read the warnings and the message in the Book of Life, known as the latter days of the Apocalypse. Read it, study it well, and learn by it. The course of mankind is traveling fast to the conclusion of the Book of the Apocalypse. (vol I page 294)
DECEMBER 6, 1974 - You, My child, must give more effort to spreading the Gospel Truth. The Book of Life and Love, the Bible, is being re-written. It is done, My child, with great cunning and deception. Only those in the Light, made knowledgeable by the Light, will recognize this deception. Little by little, the errors are being spread. Read, My child, read! (vol I page 302)
DECEMBER 24, 1974 - You, My child, must give more effort to spreading the Gospel truth. The Book of Life and Love, the Bible, is being rewritten! It is done, My child, with great cunning and deception. Only those in the light, made knowledgeable by the Light, will recognize this deception. Little by little, the errors are being spread. Read, My child, read! (vol I page 308)
FEBRUARY 1, 1975 - I have asked in the past, My children, that you read the Book of Life, the Bible, it will be a source of strength and knowledge to you. If you are knowledgeable, you will not fall into error. Error has entered upon My Son's Houses because My Son's representatives, the Clergy have given themselves to the world. They must return to a life of prayer and dedication of the spirit. Our sheep are starving. (vol I page 329)
MAY 28, 1975 - St. Francis: See my child, the desecration of the Words. Change! Change! and the Book in darkness must not change the words of the Book of Life to suit his own human nature but he must continue with truth in knowledge; truth that goes, back through the ages to all who were given the light by the Eternal Father......No man shall set himself above the Eternal Father either in knowledge..........(vol I page 371)
MARCH 22 1975 - You are, My children, living in the era of antichrist. Recognize the signs of your times and you will not follow into error of your times and you will not follow into error. Read the Book, My children. You read books of corruption and vile debauchery! Restore the truth in your heart, into your children and homes! Open the good Book, the Bible, and read it in your homes............My Son has already set up the rule for the Houses throughout the world, the Churches. They are written in the Book of Life and Love, the Bible. Read and learn and follow the truth! (vol I page 347)
JUNE 5, 1975 - Michael: The Apocalyptic age, My child. Make known the writings of St. John. Man must read the writings of John and he will understand the trials that are before him.........The Apocalyptic pages are known also as the Revelations.............It was said in the days of old, through your prophets from your God, that much will made known to you in the end days. This I say to you, the pages shall be revealed now to you. (vol I page 373)
JULY 25, 1975 - Yes, My child, Our children must read the Book of Life, the Bible, for knowledge is power. You will read in the spirit and ask the Eternal Father for guidance that you do not fall into the web of satan that will result in blindness and falling into error casting aside the truth for invention; experimentation, humanism, modernism and satanism. (vol I page 389)
AUGUST 14, 1975 - Have you, as parents, prepared your family? Have you set your household in order? I have asked you to place in your homes the Book of Life and Love, your Bible. Parents, you must read this to your children, for they shall not receive the knowledge of their God outside of your door. The teachers have given themselves to the world, blinded of spirit; hardened of heart, and deafened of ear have they become. Too late they will awaken, in shock, knowing that the time has run out for their repatriation! The Ball of Redemption is out there, My children. The Eternal Father has the day and the hour! (vol I page 398)
AUGUST 21, 1975 - Stand up pastors in the Houses of My Son and give firm discipline by example and words chosen from the Book of Love and Life, the Bible. Remember all that can save a soul must be given to mankind. Good words kept in a closed mouth is like placing meat on a dead man's grave! What good is it to keep this knowledge to yourself. For would it not be, My children, selfishness not to share the way with the sheep. Awaken from your slumber, pastors. There is not much time left! (vol I page 403)
OCTOBER 2, 1975 - You have, My child, received now this full story of the approach of the antichrist to the Eternal City of Rome. It is a sad fact that the Apocalyptic days are here; and the visions of John will now unfold to completeness. There is much that was not revealed, but these are the days of the revelations. You will read the visions of John, the Apocalypse, and you will find yourself filled with the spirit of knowledge and wisdom....The story of the end-days will unfold as you read it. You will not be found without knowledge if you will take the Book of Love and Life and read it. (vol I page 421)
OCTOBER 6, 1975 - When you open the good Book of Love and Life, your Bible, you must pray to the Spirit, the Holy Spirit, to enlighten you as you scan the pages. You will find, My children, that the world of knowledge shall unfold before your very eyes. (vol I page 430)
NOVEMBER 1, 1975 - Peace! The world cries peace when there is no peace; love, when there is no love. Why have you cast aside the words given in the Book of Life, your Bible? The Eternal Father gave you the plan for your future in the Book. Why do you change it? Because you do not agree with the word of your God! You must change it to suit your carnal natures! You are setting yourselves fast to build a Church of man and not a Church of God. What will you gain, for your Church of man shall be given to satan, eternal damnation. (vol I page 434)
DECEMBER 24, 1975 - The good books your true revelations in your Bibles, must be kept and preserved. The forces of the anti-Christ seek to remove all true knowledge from among you. Know, My children, that these forces of the anti-Christ do their works by capturing the spirit, the body of men, women and children. However, you must know that six sixty-six, My children, is the large force of satan. Six is for the six who are coming; five being present and the sixth on his way. Six is for the six days of suffering and six is for the six who shall be punished and chained forever in hell! (vol I page 455)
DECEMBER 27, 1975 - You will take back the good Book, your Bible! You will restore it to its original meaning! You shall not take this Book and make all manner of change to suit mankind and his weak nature! Nooo! You will change mankind to be pleasing to his God! (vol I page 462)
JANUARY 31, 1976 - Amen, Amen, I say to you, all that has been written in the Book of Life must come to pass. For you who have been given the grace, you will read your Apocalypse. You are coming to the end. Read and become knowledgeable. ............The Eternal Father sends you this message of mercy, for he who falls will have done this of his own free will. For he who shall not be counted among those saved, and only a few shall be saved, shall have gone upon this path of his own free will. (vol I page 471)
MARCH 18, 1976 - I ask all of Our children upon earth to read the Holy Scriptures. You shall not fall into error if you start this reading by imploring the Spirit of light to aid you in your readings. The enemies of your God have massed now throughout your world to change and confuse the minds of many. (vol I page 476)
APRIL 10, 1976 - I must ask you all to read but a few short chapters a day now, the Book of Life and Love, your Bible. Knowledge must be gained for all the disciples of My Son, for you will be attacked by scientific minds. But do not be concerned what you will say to them when accosted, for the words will be given to you by the Spirit. (vol I page 480,481)
APRIL 17, 1976 - I have instructed you, My children, in the past to read and read again the writings of John, the Apocalypse, the Book of Revelations. Read and open your hearts to the truth. Read, and you shall not be unaware of what is happening about you. You will find the confusion being cleared when you understand now that there are two factions in your world, good and evil, and the great battle for souls is on now. (vol I page 483)
MAY 15, 1976 - No, My pastors, I shall not destroy earth. It will be a gradual cleansing. It will be the forces of the world. Do you think, as pastors, that I left a heritage to you of words that were not true? You take My Book, the Bible, you tear it and rebuild it with the work of satan! Restore My Church, or I shall come and I shall chase you of light against the forces of darkness. The sheep shall be separated from the goats. The ultimate cleansing shall be given to mankind. It will be a celestial punishment. (vol I page 488)
MAY 26, 1976 - My Son left you a legacy of faith. He gave you very clearly the plan for your redemption. It was written down in clear, precise language for all to know, and what have you done, but you have darkened the pages of your Bible. You have rewritten them so that you would gain, and gain what but damnation! You are rewriting the Book of life to satisfy the basic foul carnal natures of mankind! The road to the Eternal Kingdom is a narrow road. Many have left it now and are wandering farther into darkness. (vol I page 490)
JUNE 5, 1976 - O My children, how far you have strayed from the truth! The knowledge given to you by your prophets were written down in truth to guide you, but now you change the words to suit your basic carnal human nature. Go back and read, My children, the true words of your prophets. But do not accept changes in the Book, for these changes have been promoted by satan. Heresy, O mournful heresy, whatever shall become of you! (vol I page 497)
JULY 24, 1976 - My children, do not fall for the error, do not fall into error; you must pray for the light, before you read the Scriptures. Many have set themselves to change, renovate, and place deceit in the lines written by the prophets. ...........In your human mind and your human limitations, My child, you will not be able to fully understand the ways of the Father. The twelve disciples, Apostles, set down the rule, and they were taught in truth, facts and solid foundation.............Man through the ages became dissatisfied and filled with pride. He sought to bring in, to enter upon the Bible his own interpretation of the wordings. To the simple of heart, those who do not succumb to pride and arrogance, the wordings are quite clear. ...............(vol I page 512)
AUGUST 14, 1976 - Michael: Mark well the pages of your Book of life, your Bible. They are hastened now by man's actions to turn quickly, bringing about the final judgment upon mankind. Prepare yourselves by reading these pages, the Apocalypse, the revelations of Saint John. ...........
You see, My child, how satan has poisoned the minds of many. The Book is being rewritten to satisfy the basic carnal nature of mankind. Learn the truth by reading a book that has not been changed. The days ahead will be made known to you. Observe your medias of communication, and learn by the signs of your times. (vol I page 524)
SEPTEMBER 7, 1976 - My children, you must not cast aside your scriptures; you must not go forward with change and novelty, for satan then has taken over and will control your minds, poisoning them until you no longer can separate the white from the black, the truth from the lies, and the fallacy from the hallucination, till all shall travel in circles of bewilderment, no longer knowing where to turn, or where to go to find the truth. (vol I page 529)
The founders of My Church, your prophets, have given you in truth the scriptures. It is a simple way, but a way that has become clouded by a man and men, who have become prideful and arrogant in their learning to the vantage point of satan. (vol I page 531)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1976 - The prophets who have been sent to you in the past ages of time, they gave you the building from the foundation, My Son. You are allowing the walls to crumble. You are changing the Book of Life, your Bible, to suit your own purposes. Do not allow those who do not have the grace of the light to write and rewrite the Bible. (vol I page 537)
OCTOBER 6, 1976 - O My child, could I have but spared you this cross I would have, but you will learn much from it. No, My child, you did no wrong in exposing his folly. The morals of the young must not be corrupted. Nudity and nakedness shall never be condoned by My Son or Heaven, and no man shall take his religion and use it to twist out of context the words of the Bible, or to use these words upon young minds, pure minds of innocence, to gain a control by brainwashing them to suit his own purpose. And this purpose is not of God. (vol I page 547)
O My children, the word has been given to you. It is a simple measure of truth that has been written within you holy Book, the Bible. There is no reasoning that is of God to change the wording and the object of the passages as laid down exactly by your Apostles, the founding fathers of My Son's Church. O My children, open your hearts to the truth. You are being deceived by satan when you make these changes in the name of modernism and humanism..........
You must keep the knowledge of the truth by gathering all the books of truth, My children. They are still among you, though many have been burned, buried, and destroyed. (vol I page 548)
NOVEMBER 1, 1976 - Do not be deluded by those in your world who take the true knowledge they have written down, from you. Read, My children, not the new modernized version of your Bible, but read one that is worthy of your reading, that has not been changed, for the changes are not of God but of man. (vol I page 555)
NOVEMBER 20, 1976 - My children, I have cautioned you to watch and prepare for the days you are living in now, and the days you are going forward into, the time known as antichrist. My children, I have cautioned you to read the Apocalypse of Saint John and learn. It is not a book beyond your knowledge and understanding, if you implore the Eternal Father to allow you to understand. If you ask, you shall receive the insight to understand what is to come upon mankind, and what is now here in your time. (vol I page 556)
DECEMBER 28, 1976 - You have been given by My Son a firm foundation of Faith. He has sent among you through past centuries prophets of the light. My Son left with you your Bible. You must not change it. The rules cannot be compromised! Tradition is Faith! My children, you are building a church of darkness! The Red Hat has fallen and the Purple Hat is being misled. (vol I page 575)
DECEMBER 31, 1976 - My children, prophets of the past were given full knowledge of the days you live in. Read your Apocalypse, My children. The Eternal Father in Heaven had a plan to enlighten you in these days. Do not cast it aside as dry reading. Pray for the light and you will understand what you read. (vol I page 581)
V O L U M E I I
MAY 14, 1977 - You must read your Bible. I assure you, My children, in the days ahead you must read your Bible, for this knowledge will be power to you. (vol II page 38)
My children, I do not wish to enlarge upon or add to My Mother's counsel. I say unto you; you are living now in an age, the age written of, given, the knowledge given to the prophets of old, left to you by John. You are now living the days of the Apocalypse. Everything shall unfold; even the scroll that lay hidden shall unfold. (vol II page 41)
JULY 25, 1977 - My children, I have repeated over and over that if you return to the rule and discipline as given by My Son, you must now have a rule of the cross and not of man. You must read the Bible and act upon it. Cast not aside the teachings of the founders of My Son's Church. Saint Paul, you revile and deride him. You cast him aside, and why? So that you can write and rewrite the words of your God to suit your own basic carnal human natures. (vol II page 68)
AUGUST 5, 1977 - These days have been warned of by many enlightened in the past. These days have been written for you in your Book of Life, your Bible, and the agents of hell now take that Book and remove the truth, making it easier for satan to corrupt the souls of the young and capture the souls of the old. (vol II page 71)
SEPTEMBER 7, 1977 - My children, you must now use all of the armor that was given to you through the years of earth-years. You must give all of the knowledge to your children, knowledge that was written down in the Book of Life, the Bible, knowledge that was given by prophecy to individuals chosen by the good God, the Lord High God in Heaven. You must now implement this knowledge and prepare for the battle that is now raging. (vol II page 80)
NOVEMBER 1, 1977 - I do not, as your Mother, seek to fill your hearts with fear, but you must now face reality and the facts. The days given in the Book of Life, the Bible, the days spoken of and written of by your prophets are here. I caution you to read the Book of Revelations, the Apocalypse of Saint John, My children. Read and learn; read again! For soon there will be darkness and you will be unable to read. You will store it all in your hearts and your memory. (vol II page 97)
This message, My child, will be met with scorn and mockery, but you must continue upon your way. Every voice throughout the world shall hear this message, and then, My children, shall come the end. The gospel of truth will be sent throughout the world, and then, My children, shall come the end. (vol II page 98)
NOVEMBER 19, 1977 - The books are being changed to cover the evil being perpetrated now. The young are being indoctrinated to accept changes which will take away tradition and even doctrine. Our Lady said we must all pray a constant vigilance of prayer. It has a great power over the demons. (vol II page 102)
NOVEMBER 21, 1977 - You must search for the truth. You must now go and find the good books of truth, those that have not been tainted, corrupted by change. In these good books you will learn of the existence of a supernatural world, a world that you cannot see with your own human eyes. .............You will all keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your country, and the world. I admonish all parents now to spend at least fifteen minutes of your day reading the Bible to your children and your family. It is now a command from the Eternal Father. (vol II page 104)
You will all keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your country and the world. I admonish all parents now to spend at least fifteen minutes of your day reading the Bible to your children and your family. It is now a command from the Eternal Father! For the little children no longer know or recognize the angel guardians. The little children have no conception of the truth of the Divinity or the existence of My Son. The little children are now being taught the ways of satan. (vol II page 105)
The Bible, the true Book of Life and Love, must be read now in the homes. You will all make a concerted effort to teach your children from the Book of Life and Love, your Bible; and I say unto you, do not use the changed versions, for they have been changed by satan. (vol II page 107)
DECEMBER 7, 1977 - I have asked you in the past and I ask you again to read your Bible. Read over and over the writings of John, the Apocalypse, and you will not be lost in knowledge. As you read, the Holy Ghost will enlighten you and you will know, My children, the next step in God's plan, the Eternal Father's plan, for your redemption. (vol II page 109)
DECEMBER 31, 1977 - The Apocalypse is upon you. You must read the writings of John. Then you will understand. No man shall fall into hell unless he wills it..............My children, if you do not take action now you will find your world almost unrecognizable with destruction and murder. (vol II page 114)
FEBRUARY 10, 1978 - I have asked you, My children, to read your Book of Life, your Bibles. Study them carefully. They will be, and give you a source of great courage in the future, the very near future. Every home must now have the Book of Life. (vol II page 121)
You will find, My children, full knowledge of the advance of your days if you will follow My Mother's direction to read the Apocalypse of St. John, the Revelations. Read and learn and it will comfort you in the puzzling days ahead. You will see many strange sights come upon the earth but you must be careful to not speculate, and discern spirits. Pray a constant vigilance of prayer. (vol II page 124)
MARCH 18, 1978 - Veronica: In our world today there are many who do not read or know the words of the Bible. Many of the things, the abominations being committed in the world toady, have been spoken of in the Bible and proven beyond a doubt that man is following a complete road to his own destruction by his actions. And the greatest curse upon mankind now is sin. (vol II page 125)
You must all read your Bible. Many graces are given for reading but a short message regularly in the Book of Life. My children, the indulgence gained from reading the Book of Life will strengthen you against the onslaughts of evil. (vol II page 131)
MARCH 25, 1978 - I ask that all of the children of light spend a short time in reading the Book of Life, the Bible, for edification and knowledge of truth. It has been said in truth that knowledge is power. But this knowledge must come not from man but from God the Father of truth. (vol II page 137)
MAY 27, 1978 - My children, you will all go forward as bearers of the light with My Son. You will all carry the banner Faithful and True. Do not be dismayed if you cannot understand the Apocalypse at the first reading. You will pray for the Holy Spirit to enlighten you, and your eyes and your hearts will be opened to the knowledge..........You must read your Bible every day, even a short verse, My children. Read your Bible and learn by it. The Revelations, the Apocalypse of St. John, the scrolls are unfurling. (vol II page 153)
JUNE 1, 1978 - My child and My children, I have asked you to read your Book of Love and Life, your Bible, for reason. The scroll is now unfolding for mankind. What was hidden in the past is now being revealed to you. All who are seeking the truth and the light must now read the Revelation of St. John, the Apocalypse. (vol II page 160)
JULY 15, 1978 - My children, do not be deluded by the humanistic approach to salvation. My Son gave the rules: The Eternal Father set the rules for mankind. In the past and through countless ages of time you have cast aside the direction of the founding fathers of My Son's Church, those He has appointed to set down the rules and procedures. You cannot, you must not change the Book of Life, the Bible, to please mankind, for you are pleasing satan. You must remember the words of the Book of Life that any man - meaning it woman or child of conscionable age, but more befit to say "man" who seeks to change but one word in the Book of Life, the Bible, shall be cast out of the Kingdom of life and light, Heaven, cast from the light and into the darkness ruled by satan, forever damned. (vol II page 170,171)
It is a defiant act, My children, that women no longer cover their heads at the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass. They will not obey, for they cannot understand that man must not change the wording of the Bible. Man and the Hierarchy must not change the wording of the Bible to suit mankind's instincts. No! The Hierarchy must lead the sheep upon the road to Heaven through the plan of the Eternal Father, and this plan has been written in His good Book, the Bible. If you choose to strike out on your own and form a new Bible and a new way, you are doomed to disappointment and destruction. And worst of all, it will be soul destruction! (vol II page 171,172)
AUGUST 5, 1978 - My children and My child, I have counseled you in the past that, unless mankind receives the Gospel, the Scriptures, with open heart and lives the meaningful life of an apostle of My Son, Jesus Christ, he will walk in darkness otherwise. And as he walks in darkness he will become an agent of hell and an instrument of satan..............I counsel you, and even admonish you as your Mother, to retain the Faith as given from My Son to His apostles in the Book of Life, your Bible. This Book must not be changed in wording to please man, but man must change his way, the ways that offend His God, to please the Eternal Father in Heaven in the Trinity. (vol II page 177)
My children, when My Mother warned you of he arrival of Lucifer upon earth, She prepared you for his advance upon mankind and his plan. You will review Her counsel and act upon it. And I say unto you all; prayer, penance and atonement for all! For the time given in the Book of Life, the Bible, is at hand. Read your Apocalypse, the words of St. John written in script. Learn by it. Ask for guidance in the Holy Spirit to give you knowledge in reading. (vol II page 179)
AUGUST 14, 1978 - I have counseled you in the past, and I say again; even if your hearts are hardened and your ears have become deaf through sin, I say unto you; you must now take the Book of Life, your Bible, and read it over and over again. Detach yourselves from the world that has been given to satan, Lucifer and his agents, the forces of 666 that now are ready to enter upon the Seat of Peter. (vol II page 181)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1978 - My children, I, My Heart is greatly saddened at the distortion of doctrine in My Son's Church. I understand that man can be misled, for I have often counseled you that the road to hell is often paved with good intentions. You must examine your Bible, the Book of Life, Genesis, Chapter III. There must be no changes in the story of the origin of mankind. "She" must remain. "He" must not replace it in the story of the serpent's attack upon Eve........The Eternal Father has stated that the serpent shall crawl on his belly, stomach, My children. I use several words to illustrate the manner in which man is describing this time. He will crawl, the serpent, as the lowest animal among the beasts because he has deceived Eve. But the Eternal Father in His mercy has stated that He will place enmities between the serpent and the woman; between, enmities between the serpent's seed and the woman's seed; and the serpent shall have his head crushed by the woman and the serpent shall have his head crushed by the woman and the serpent shall lie in wait for her heel.
Be it known that the Eternal Father has deemed that man shall not change the words to "he" and "he". I say this, not to bring any false notions to your mind, My children, that I repeat this in pride. Far be it from Me, for I have not sought, neither on Heaven or earth, to be prideful, but My children, I must bring to you the words of truth. Many are changing the words to suit their own interpretations of the Book of Life, and these interpretations are based upon man's own seeking. ..............My children, you must read your Bible. I have asked you to read. You have forgotten the graces you may receive from it, indulgences that have been cast aside. Read your Bible, My children, and you will understand what is happening in your present generation.............The Apocalypse, the writings of St. John, must be read several times. Before you commence, you will pray to the Holy Spirit of Life, the Holy Ghost, to enlighten you that your mind may absorb and understand the writings from Heaven. Inspiration was given to prophets of old through personal visitations and visions. Do not go along with your present generation of modernists, who ask that you read the Bible, the Book of Life, with only a literal interpretation. It was not without reason that all of the heads of My Son's Church, the Vicars, the Holy Fathers in Rome, counseled you well to read and understand and to gather the truth before it is taken from you. (vol II page 193)
My children, you must be very careful now what you read in your medias because your country is controlled. Most nations of your earth now are controlled by the forces of evil. Before you make any judgments, My children, in matters of faith and morals, you will read your good Bible. And do not accept any changes in the Book of Life and Love. (vol II page 196)
OCTOBER 6, 1978 - The pages of John's writings, the Apocalypse, the Revelations, are turning faster and faster. Man controls the speed to his destruction. Your country, My child, the United States, and many countries of the world have become paganized. My Son's Church upon earth shall go through a great crucible of suffering with chaos. (vol II page 197,198)
The time is fast approaching when many nations shall disappear from the earth. War is a punishment for the sins of mankind. Man cannot live without his God, for he will die both spiritually and physically.............You must read your Book of Life and Love, your Bible and you will not be lost. You will understand the approach of the end days. (vol II page 198)
MAY 23. 1979 - My children, remove from your households all secular writings; read only your Bible, the Book of Love and Life. Your children are being exposed to mind control. Your children are being taught to sin, to hate, to murder, the elderly and aged. Father against son, mother against daughter, strife within the household, as satan seeks to claim the souls of the young......The commandments of the Eternal Father were written in full; the construction of My Son's Church was directed in full. All will be found written by the founding fathers of the Church in the Bible, your Book of Life and Love. Pastors in My Son's church, whatever are you seeking to reform! You had the truth, you had the light, but with itching ears you are listening to demons. (vol II page 213)
MAY 26, 1979 - Those who have little knowledge of the Book of Life and Love, the Bible, will fall easy prey to false witnesses who go about the world now, deceiving even some of the elect. You must read your Bible so you will not be deluded by the written word. The Bible cannot be taken as sectional or piece by piece, but you must know the whole, for satan has poisoned many minds. And satan too can expound the Scriptures. (vol II page 217)
JUNE 2, 1979 - There are many theologians, even in My Son's House now, that are bringing to mankind doctrines of demons. They are teachings of man and not of God. Many have set themselves in their arrogance to change the wordings in the Book of love and life, the Bible. These changes were to seduce mankind into bondage of sin. (vol II page 220)
JUNE 9, 1979 - You will understand also that changes must not be made in your Bible. They will distort, confuse, confound, and destroy. There must be no changes made now in the Book of Life and Love. (vol II page 225)
JUNE 18, 1979 - There are many false prophets now going throughout the world. They come to you as angels of light, but they are distorting the Book of life, the Bible. They are reprinting it to suit their own ideas, ideologies, and a new-found theology. You must not accept these modernistic printings, for they do not carry the truth nor the true word of God. (vol II page 226,227)
Pray a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your nation and the world. Promote the reading of your Bible; institute this in many of your churches. Knowledge is power; to fight the false prophets now roaming your world, you must have knowledge and a firm foundation of faith. Satan can also quote Scriptures; so, My children, you must read the Scriptures............My child and My children, you must stress the reading of your Bible. Sit down nightly with your children and teach them. Read the scriptures; you cannot allow them to go out of your homes without this knowledge or they will lose their faith. (vol II page 228)
JULY 25, 1979 - My children, the Book of Life, your Bible, has been rewritten, written to suit the modes of modernism and humanism. Satan can also quote the Scriptures. And you must understand that satan will cover himself by deception by appearing through human beings as angels of light. In one hand they hold the Bible but in the other a dagger akin to satanism. (vol II page 233)
AUGUST 14, 1979 - The pages are turning fast as written down by John. The Revelations are fast coming through the pages to the end of time as you know it. I do not say the end of the world; I say the end of time as you know it. (vol II page 241)
SEPTEMBER 7, 1979 - .Pray constantly, a constant vigil of prayer. You must give to all nations a barrier to protect them from capitulation to the evil forces. And what is this barrier? The knowledge of the Book of life, the Bible. (vol II page 245)
My child and My children, the Message from Heaven must continue to be sent throughout your world. The words of the Gospel must be continued to be sent throughout the world, and then will come the end! (vol II page 246)
OCTOBER 2, 1979 - St. Theresa: Your Bible must be studied well, and you will understand that the Eternal Father gave you truly a simple way to follow. It goes far beyond much human understanding; because, without prayer and suffering, and penance, you will not have the gift from the Eternal Father to understand even the Sacred Scriptures. (vol II page 254)
JUNE 13, 1981 - My children, how sad I am that too few have followed My counsel to read the revelations of St. John to the world, the Apocalypse. Read them, My children. Ask My Son, ask the Eternal Father and the Holy Spirit to enlighten you, and the pages will become clear to you. The pages will open up like the scroll, and you will have full understanding of the days ahead. What was hidden from mankind for many years is being revealed in order to save the world from its own destruction. (vol II page 286)
MARCH 18, 1983 - My child and My children, you must impress this upon the clergy in a kind and charitable manner; you will tell them that they must restore the good Book to its natural, to its natural being, which has given way to modernism and humanism. By this I mean, My child and My children, that the knowledge of hell and purgatory has been removed from among you. The children are growing up in a world that has been given to satan, and there is not much that you can do at this time other than pray, do penance, and guard your homes well. You will protect your children by indoctrinating them into the legion of good purified souls who follow Jesus, My Jesus, with this prayer; My Jesus, my confidence! (vol II page 380)
M E S S A G E S
JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - Many because of the mistakes made issuing forth from the good hearts of John XXIII, Pope Paul VI; many have taken the messages and the directions given at the Vatican Council and twisted them to suit themselves, reading in the Bible words of their own, or finding excuses for their sinning, through the Bible.
JULY 25, 1985 (MSG) - And I sorrow and cry bitter tears because many of you who have heard My voice through the years have taken on a firm, undisciplined attitude of, "Oh well, nothing's happened now; it shall not happen soon, for everything remains as it was when the Father started it". My child and My children, that is not an attitude that should be taken by anyone. The Eternal Father, with My Son, and the Holy Ghost, are all-merciful, but you do not even recognize the Eternal Father, My children. You cast Him aside as a myth or a story, but there is definite proof, My children, in the Book of Life and Love, the Bible. But how many have taken the time to even check through the Bible?................I say now, My children, that you must understand there are great graces given for reading the Bible, even a short time of fifteen minutes; you will be graced by indulgences. Have you forgotten, My children, in the modernization of My Son's Church, have you forgotten the meaning of indulgences? They are applicable to the time you may have to put in purgatory, My children.
I cannot lie to you or try to fashion My words to suit the widened area of the world that through their seeking of riches and positions of high nature and powers beyond what is needed for their soul, they seek to discard all of the knowledge of sacramentals, penance, and all other means that Heaven has given you through the Book, the Bible. My children, I say again: If you will just read for fifteen minutes, first giving yourselves over to the Holy Ghost, and employing the Holy Ghost to help you to open your hearts and clear your eyes that are clouded by the world's goods.........I say goods because, My children, many have sold their souls to get to the head. They place more value on their coins. No coins shall jiggle on their person when they come for judgment. One day there will be a great General Judgment, and all mankind then will be forced to accept what he has sown. Many are throwing away the time allotted to them to right the wrong, to restore My Son's Church to its former glory, to bring your children out of the darkness and into the light.
AUGUST 21, 1985 (MSG) - Homosexuality shall never be accepted. In the writings of the good Fathers, My child and My children, you were made fully aware in the Old and the New Testament of the Book of Life and Love, the Bible, you had been made full aware of the dastardly acts of mankind, as men consort with men. This shall not be accepted nor condoned by the Eternal Father even if He has to send another plague upon you. No, My children, they shall not. NOT be given the cure.
SEPTEMBER 14, 1985 (MSG) - In the Book of love and life, My children, every name has been counted, and every name has a date. Yes, My child and My children, the Eternal Father has looked far into the future, and the book is already made up; those who are to be saved, the sheep; those who are to be lost, the goats..............My child and My children, many miraculous photographs have been given to you to try to make you understand how futile it is to go about seeking to buy happiness in a world that is materialistic. You cannot buy happiness, for that is one thing I instilled in mankind; the knowledge that the spirit within him is to be guarded and nourished with the fruits of true life; the knowledge of the Bible, past and present and future.
OCTOBER 5, 1985 (MSG) - My child and My children, it has come to Us in Heaven that so few are reading their Bible. How, My children, if you do not seek the truth, shall you find it? From others? No, this cannot be. We have left with you all a testimony of truth, the Bible of life and love. Mankind must read his Bible, or he shall be lost in the world. He shall go to and fro, hinder and yon, seeking peace and tranquillity, but never finding it. ...............I could bring to you a truth, My children, a truth that goes by unnoticed. That you cannot have Heaven on earth, or you could not share in Heaven, in Heaven, My child. I offer you a key to the Kingdom, My child and My children. All you have to do is seek and you shall find the truth. I ask that all who hear My voice will take their Bibles, and if they do not have one, search, but find the right Bible, those printed not after 1965, My children. There is reason for that, which I shall not go into this evening.
MAY 17, 1986 (MSG) - I wish that all homes have a Bible within their doors. I say within their doors, because these children that they are raising must go out into a world that has been given over to satan. The Bible must be ever before them, for it is their true guide to redemption. ...........
Veronica: Now Jesus is looking all about Him. He's looking over to Saint Mark, Saint Luke, and Saint Matthew, and Saint John, there. And He's whispering something to them but I can't hear. I guess I'm not supposed to hear it; I can't hear it. It sounds like the rustling of the wind, but He's talking to them. Oh, I see now....They're holding up what looks like pens. They're very strange looking pens; they look like a feather with just a point on the end. And they're writing; each one of them has a book, and they're writing in the books. Now Jesus is nodding. ........You have taken that correctly, My child. That is the manner in which the Book of Life and Love was written for you. I say for you, because it was to be established as the cornerstone of My Church, let Us say that, My child, the cornerstone of My Church is the Book of Life and Love, that you call the Bible.
SEPTEMBER 27, 1986 (MSG) - And now, My child, it has not been My policy to put down in strict perfect order those who are going throughout the world as deceivers, but I warn you now to beware and protect your children from the groups that are forming that are false prophets and will take you from the true religions. One must be named now and it is called the Jehovah Witnesses. My children, they are not a church. They were not founded in the time of My Son's placement upon earth. They were founded approximately fifty-five years ago by a group of so-called learned seminarians, not of the true Christian Faith, but seeking to rewrite the Bible of God to suit their own human frailties and needs. It took a great deal of courage to come away from the true Faith and establish themselves, but this courage will be brought to naught. Except, My children, that there are many now souls that come also from the fold of the Eternal Father, the Roman Catholics, that are being taken in by this group of false prophets.
JUNE 6, 1987 (MSG) - My children, it was never deemed by Heaven, nor the Eternal Father, as written in the good Book of life and love, your Bible, that man shall not cohabit with man; man shall not cohabit with man; and man shall not seek diversion from his home by setting out to seduce another.
JUNE 18, 1987 (MSG) - Now, My child, I have one more thing to tell you. There has been much publicity afoot in your country and the world about the existence of satanic cults. I must tell you they do exist. They worship satan, and they are the opposite of all Christianity. They will do the opposite of what is asked in the Bible. Therefore, they kill with no remorse. They steal your children and brutalize them............How can they do this, My child, you ask Me? How can they be so hard, so cruel, so merciless? Well, My child, the enemies of your country and the world have done their work good. They are using an infiltration with drugs. Your children are being educated for the use of these drugs.
JUNE 18, 1988 (MSG) - Veronica: Oh my goodness! The satanic master, or what he calls himself, has two horns! They look like they're coming out of his head-not a costume, but actually out of his head! And he's laughing! Blessed Mother, he's so evil! Must I look at him?.............Do not be affrighted, My child; I placed a veil between him and you at the time. But they are conducting their services this evening, so the prayers that you will say, My child, when you return home tomorrow, you will say it for this group. There are children among them that have been missing now for months, for years. They are all pawns of the satanic cults!.............You ask, My child, what can be done about them. First, you must go to the supernatural. You must also read your Bible and place before these obnoxious, self-satisfied demons from hell, that have entered into the bodies of these individuals.....They have been under full control, therefore, they have no conscience. They have no holiness. They are everything the opposite to Christianity, and their goal is to take the Catholic children of the world, through nationwide cults. Already, there are five thousand or more now in the United States and Canada, and people ask: 'Where have my children disappeared to?'
JUNE 17, 1989 (MSG) - My child and My children, there is another matter that I brought you here this evening for, My child, Veronica. I want you to tell the world again, and remind them that they must all make it an issue among their cardinals and their bishops that in order to save the world from communism and its fast gallop of the war-like Mongols down after those who are innocent of heart, the fast trod of these hoofs come from, My child, the Apocalypse!............The red horse is war! And war is in the balance, next, My child. And what can you do about this? This is My direction from Heaven, and We hope My children, that you will get this out to the world. Unless the bishops and the Holy Father in unity with all the bishops of the world, unless they consecrate Russia to My Mother's Immaculate Heart, the world will be doomed! Because Russia will continue to spread her errors throughout the world, rising up wars and carnage and pestilence and famine. Is this what you want, My children.
OCTOBER 2, 1989 (MSG) - Continue, My child, to read the Bible well. Man is casting it aside or rewriting one to fit his own carnal nature. You must not, My children, rewrite the Bible, for it will be a bible of man and not of God.
OCTOBER 2, 1990 (MSG) - I, your Mother, and Protectress of the world's children, do beg you now to repent of your sins against the teachings of the Eternal Father; sins of the flesh and the intellect................A great war will erupt suddenly; such as has not been seen from the beginning of creation. Countries shall disappear in moments from the face of the earth. Will you not listen to Me before it is too late? You all do not have much time left...............I come to you as a Protectress of Peace. Unless you repent of your abortions, the murders of the unborn, and return to lives of prayer and contemplation of the mysteries of the Eternal Father, given by writings, the Bible, the Book of life and love, I cannot save you from the conflagration that lies ahead. ..............Prayer, penance, and atonement. My tears fall upon all mankind. Will you not solace Me, My children?
OCTOBER 6, 1992 (MSG) - My child and My children, the pages are turning fast in the Apocalypse. Have you listened to My counsel in the past, My children? Are you making an effort to study the Book of life and love, your Bible?...............Your word of homosexuality can be explained by the story of Sodom and Gomorrah. Read in your Bibles or consult your clergy. Find yourselves, My children, a humble, pious clergy. Many have fallen away from the Faith. Many have sold their souls to get to the head. And this, My children, I say of all denominations!......You will continue to pray a vigil of prayer for the clergy of the world. Darkness has descended upon My Son's churches upon earth. Whatever shall become of you all in the chaos that is fast coming to your country and other nations of the world! There will soon enter upon your world a despot. Number two, I call him. But many have named him, and the Book of life refers to him as the Antichrist................You must all obtain a copy of the Book of life and love, the Bible. Do not accept the new modes. Try to find in your bookstores the old Bibles, My children, for many are being changed to suit the carnal nature of man. I repeat, sin has become a way of life.
BISHOP OF BROOKLYN
V O L U M E I
DECEMBER 24, 1972 - A bishop asks for the sign of the Truth. The Father will send him the sign when he opens his heart to the Holy Spirit. (vol I page 72)
JULY 15, 1975 - Graces shall continue to be given in abundance while you await the sign to your Bishop. Know that he will receive this sign in shock. (vol I page 384)
MAY 18, 1975 - My child, you have passed the test and have given complete obedience to the Eternal Father. Now is the time for a small change. The numbers of the faithful are reaching to and far in excess of what can be accommodated. Therefore you will tell the Bishop: You will be given a sign by the Eternal Father. He (the Bishop) will find this sign unquestionable...........You will, My child, receive the Message from Me, on the Eve of all feast days as in the past. The peoples of the world will continue to go to the shrine in great numbers; that will not consist of crowds, until the basilica is opened by the sign given to the bishop, given to your bishop. The peoples must continue to pray. Accept the offer of the department of police and I will do the rest. There is a time for everything, My child, even for change. (vol I page 368)
MAY 28, 1975 - I must ask this sacrifice of you, My child, to remain away from the Sacred Grounds until your Bishop is given his sign. This will not be long in coming. (vol I page 370)
JULY 25, 1975 - Continue now, My children, with your prayers of atonement. You are not displaced from the Sacred Grounds. They are held in abeyance until the Father, the Eternal Father gives the word to your Bishop. (vol I page 390
SEPTEMBER 27, 1975 - My child, you must warn your Bishop that We have watched him and found him wanting. Shall he remain counted with the goats? Pray for him, but make it known to him that We look into his heart. (vol I page 418)
JANUARY 31, 1976 - I have asked you, My child, several times to write to the Bishop of the Diocese of Brooklyn. You must do that now while there is time. He must make an effort to clean out the evil that through his laxity has entered upon the teaching institutions under his command. Errors and heresy abound. (vol I page 468)
You cannot understand the ways of the Eternal Father, My child. The sheep are now being separated from the goats. Yes, My child, take courage and speak the truth. You must tell the bishop that he has placed himself among the goats, and he must remove himself immediately! The Bishop of Brooklyn. (vol I page 469)
APRIL 10, 1976 - Yes, My child, you must pray much for the fallen bishop. If there are, and were, enough prayers for him, he would have escaped this deep pit, the mire that he has fallen into. My child, you must grieve for him, for he has now allowed himself to reach a point, a status in his life, where the hope for his recovery is dim. It will be necessary to promote a constant vigilance of prayer for him. I ask you, My child, in charity of heart to do this. (vol I page 480)
JUNE 12, 1976 - You must pray more for your bishop, he is traveling upon a dangerous road, for he is consorting now with the enemies of his God. (vol I page 500)
DECEMBER 28, 1976 - A reprieve has been given to the Bishop to keep him from falling into hell. The reprieve will be but a short one. A victim soul has been chosen to extend this reprieve to the bishop. (vol I page 577)
V O L U M E I I
JUNE 2, 1979 - The second photograph will be physical proof for the Bishop when it is needed. (vol II page 221)
M E S S A G E S
OCTOBER 5, 1985 (MSG) Now, My child, you will continue with three more photographs. These are taken for great reason. One day they will be given to the Bishop to examine.
MAY 17, 1986 (MSG) - Yes, My child, I am going about the world appearing in various places, and I have reason for all. One day, My child, the waters will come up at Bayside, and I will appear over the old church building. Your Bishop then cannot deny My Appearances.
JUNE 17, 1989 (MSG) - My child, Veronica, I have a mission for you that may not be pleasant. You can reject it when you hear Me out, or you can answer yes. What I want you to do, My child, is to reach your bishop. And you will write to him, if not a personal visit, that I will leave up to you, My child. But you will tell your bishop that We in Heaven are much distressed by his current action of allowing the Lutheran groups to enter upon the Cathedral, My Church upon earth, the Cathedral of St. Agnes. You will tell him that all Heaven is distressed by his mistake.**
........You, My child, will pray much for your bishop and all of the bishops of the world. ......There are so many errors now abounding that it seems almost hopeless to recover those who have lost their faith. Many have left My Church upon earth, and this disagrees with the heavenly plan to save all mankind..........**On June 8, 1988, Most Reverend John R. McGann, the Roman Catholic Bishop of Rockville Center, Long Island, New York permitted the use of St. Agnes Cathedral for a Lutheran ordination ceremony. It was precisely this action that evoked such a strong remark and request for action by Our Lord, Himself, to the seer, Veronica Lueken. ...........
BLACK MASS - See Satanists: Black Mass
BODY OF CHRIST - See Eucharist
BOOK OF LOVE AND LIFE - See Bible
BOOKS - See Literature
BREAD OF LIFE - See Eucharist
BROKEN CROSS - See Peace Symbol
BURIAL RITES
AUGUST 14, 1976 - My children, We watch the new way, the manner in which you give a blessing to those who have fallen asleep upon earth. My children, do not make it a carnival of pleasure, for many who have fallen asleep have not passed over the veil into the Kingdom of the Eternal Father. It is a sad time for many, not a time to rejoice, for they have not received salvation; they cannot receive it until they are purged. Their souls must be cleansed. And many shall spend long years in purgatory, and many have already fallen into hell. So it is from the father of liars that you promote this fallacy and lie that all are saved when they die..........My children, satan has promoted this fallacy, for then you do not pray for those who have died. You leave them to go into the abyss, without prayers. You leave them to spend many long years in purgatory, for lack of prayers. And why? Because you believe the errors. The Eternal Father permits these errors to go throughout your world so that those who persist in believing the error shall follow satan fast into the abyss. For the lack of grace, many shall pass into hell. And do not be deluded, My children, by the fallacy created by satan through, mankind that all are saved. Many are called but few are chosen. (vol I page 521,522)
CANADA - See World: United States/Canada
CASORALLI, CARDINAL - See Priesthood: Hierarchy: Benelli/Villot/Casoralli
CATECHISMS
MAY 29, 1976 - The catechisms, My children, We find abominations, lies and sinfulness abounding in these books. Your children, their minds are being corrupted and destroyed. The eyes are the mirror of the soul...........Each parent has an obligation to his children to remove these diabolical books from his school. The laxity of parents, the apathy of those who have influence....O My children, tears shall be shed; there shall be gnashing of teeth soon! I ask you, I plead to you as your Mother to prepare your household now. (vol I page 494)
JUNE 5, 1976 - Bishop Neumann: The catechisms, the truth is not being given as given by the Holy Spirit to mankind. The truth is going into darkness. In my city there will be a great meeting of those hierarchy who hold responsibility for these atrocities. In the good Book, in the books that teach the children, there is much to be restored. (vol I page 498)
CATHOLIC, ROMAN - See Religion: Catholic
CHALICE/CUP (OVERFLOWING)
V O L U M E I I
FEBRUARY 1, 1977 - Man, in the creation of God, has cast aside his mission to do honor and glory to his God. Man has given himself up to all manner of abominations on sin. Slowly the cup has been filling up, but now it flows over. Because of your sin, because you have cast aside the way, mankind shall be cleansed by trial. (vol II page 18)
SEPTEMBER 7, 1977 - Veronica is shown a scene: Oh My! There's a very, very heavy somber looking cross now in the sky. It's black colored. It's really black and somber. But then there's a, on the right side of the cross, there's a huge Host; I know it's a Host. It's an illuminated round circular Host. And there's a chalice appearing in the sky. And, Oh, dear! It looks like there's appearing in the sky, and, Oh dear: It looks like there's absolute blood just dripping out of that Host into the chalice. Now the chalice is filled, and blood is flowing over the chalice..........Our Lady: You see, My child, the chalice is filled. That is why the man of perdition is allowed to enter upon earth. Continue now, My children, with your prayers of atonement. Much penance is necessary at this time for all. Many victims are needed; victims for the merciful heart of the Eternal Father; victims for repatriation of those who will fall into the web of evil and become victims of satan in the days ahead without your prayers. The power of prayer is great. My children; you will understand My words in the days ahead. (vol II page 82)
JULY 15, 1978 - See, My child and My children, the cup has filled to overflowing. You bring suffering upon mankind because you have rejected, in your arrogance and pride, the Queen of Heaven and Her counsel. (vol II page 172)
CHANGE - See Renewal
CHARDIN, TEILHARD de
MARCH 18, 1973 - Many of Our clergy have become blinded through their love of worldly pleasures and riches. Many have accepted a soul once high as a priest. Teilhard is in hell! He burns forever for the contamination he spread throughout the world! A man of God has his choice as a human instrument to enter into the kingdom of satan. (vol I page 85)
DECEMBER 13, 1975 - Teilhard de Chardin is in hell! Your leader Roosevelt, is in hell! (vol I page 413)
CHARITY
NOVEMBER 21, 1970 - Your hear but the mind is closed to the truth. Iniquity abounds in the land and charity has grown weak. Without charity you will not have the light within you! (vol I page 17)
SEPTEMBER 14, 1971 - You who have been given the grace to come here on this hallowed ground will talk about the messages that I have given you. It will be necessary, My children, in the gathering of the souls now; Charity, Love, spread it to all souls now. Grieve for all of those who have fallen. Pray for all men of sin. (vol I page 35)
FEBRUARY 1, 1972 - Wear your Rosary about your neck, it will then be there when you need it. Retire in prayer and works of charity. Shun the new system of satan on your earth! His web of deceit grows! Save yourself in the Sacred Heart of My Son! (vol I page 44)
MARCH 18, 1976 - I have a simple lesson to give to all mankind at this time, My child. It is, as We know, charity among mankind. All works and all acts of sacrifice, have they a value when they are not covered by charity? And what is charity, My children? When you come across lives that have been darkened by sin and evil, you must not become smug; you must not feel secure in your own piety and graces given to you, but you must feel a sadness of heart for those who have fallen into the darkness. You must not judge, for the Eternal Father has the only key to an individual heart. (vol I page 475)
V O L U M E I I
NOVEMBER 1, 1977 - Charity of heart you shall extend to all your brothers and sisters, for without charity, My children, you have grown cold. Without charity you have become in a mass of darkness. Without charity, My children, the world will be lost. (vol II page 98,99)
FEBRUARY 10, 1978 - We hear all cries of love and brotherhood, but where is charity? True love? True charity? There cannot be love without your God. There cannot be charity without your God. (vol II page 123)
JUNE 18, 1979 - My child and My children, charity must be exercised at all times, but this charity does not mean that you must compromise the Faith or the doctrines of My Son's Church. (vol II page 227)
SEPTEMBER 7, 1979 - My children, without charity you have nothing! Does holiness reign, and charity, in the hearts of the clergy in My Son's House? Or shall I give to you the measure of offenses by count as My Son suffers for these offenses by count? For when you do not clothe your brother in his nakedness, when you do not feed your brother in his hunger, when you do not comfort him in his affliction, you offend the Father in Heaven and the Trinity; for even the most humble and smallest among you, as human beings upon earth, are the children of your God, and each and every man, woman and child has been created in the image of God. But now you have given yourselves over to seeking worldly pleasures; you have given yourselves over to the worship of Lucifer and false gods. And then you cry to Heaven; Where are my children? Why have my children turned against us? Parents, leaders in the houses of religion upon earth, have you followed your vocation? What measure of responsibility shall you be counted for in the fall of your nation? (vol II page 245)
JUNE 13, 1981 - Charity is known to few. Charitable people are few, My child and My children. Blessed are the poor and the peacemakers, for they shall be truly called children of God. (vol II page 287)
JUNE 18, 1987 (MSG) - My child, I wish as penance for the world now, that you ask them to daily repeat the Acts of Faith, Hope and Charity. I ask that all pray with you at this time the Acts of Faith, Hope and Charity.
JUNE 18, 1988 (MSG) - My child, when We talk of demons, I also mention to you that you must be very careful and warn all, that satan was trying, and accomplished his mission, to go into the workrooms of the White Berets and the Blue Berets. ...........What is he going to do? He will bring discord and dissatisfaction. And what are you going to do, my child? You are going to pray more, and make a decision; for We are not allowing you to be alone. But you must gain wisdom by making a decision. ..........I leave that up to you, My child, as you will follow the rules of charity, holiness, and, also, faith.
CHASTISEMENT: BALL OF REDEMPTION
V O L U M E I
MAY 19, 1971 - It is there for all of you, if you would take the time to read it. All must come to pass! And then the Ball of Redemption will be upon you. At these latter days We are manifesting to many, My child, many will receive graces far beyond most human minds to understand. Oh, My children, there is nothing We would pass by, in order to save you! But We would caution you in days ahead to be very prudent in your approach to miracles, for in the battle of the spirits, he (satan in anti-Christ) will send out his disciples too, but his fruits will be known to you in time, you will discern the blackness of the heart. (vol I page 28)
JULY 1, 1971 - Veronica in vision and related: I see a great explosive forceful sight and I hear a voice cry out 'Catalisium! Cataclysm, catalyst!' Then I see great bodies of land sinking, the water just seems to swallow them up! Should you not listen to Us now, you will be cleansed with a baptism of fire...........There is great power in prayer. It can rescue your brothers falling down into the bottomless pit. I can rescue them for you. Oh, My children, must I tell you the deepest of truths? Must I now, to save you, reveal the most heart rendering of truths that many, yes, many will die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption! (vol I page 30)
JULY 25, 1971 - You women who profane your bodies have been led by satan to soul destruction. You expose your bodies and knowing the evil that comes into the minds of the beholder. Therefore, your sin is twofold for you have led another to fall into sin!!! The parts that you expose shall be burned from your limbs when I send the Ball of Redemption upon you. To remain with Us will call for perseverance, sacrifice and prayer!! It will not be easy! The way to Heaven has never been easy. (vol I page 31,32)
AUGUST 21, 1971 - Pray a constant vigil of prayer, now. Keep your Rosary with you. Retire from this world that has turned to satan. Save the souls of those you can gather in the few days left to you. Save your soul and those you love. Many will die, yes, this earth will be cleansed with a baptism of fire! Many will die in the great Ball of Redemption. ...........This great flame they will see and yet not believe. Then, satan will claim his own. There will be a heavy cross upon this world. (vol I page 34)
NOVEMBER 20, 1971 - The Ball of Redemption comes closer and many will die in its flames. At this time you will no longer call Us a myth! You will no longer laugh in derision! You will not misguide the children on the path of satan! You will not hide My monuments (statues, etc.). (vol I page 39)
DECEMBER 24, 1971 - The war is on, the battle of the spirits, you must decide your side. The middle road is non-existent, there is only good or evil. You cannot serve both. Your decision must be made now. Time grows short, the new time of times is developing, before the return of Jesus. Soon you will be cleansed by a baptism of fire. Man must repent of his ways now. Pray for the Light. (vol I page 41)
DECEMBER 31, 1971 - The sorrow of sorrows are upon you. The tempo of the evil accelerates. When it reaches its highest peak the Ball of Redemption will come upon you. Pray for the Light, that you may not be led into the darkness. (vol I page 41)
FEBRUARY 1, 1972 - A punishment upon an unrepentant generation....This punishment will be given in stages: 1. Internal - man's own creation. 2. The second from the elements. 3. The third from the constellations to fall upon you to be planet struck, the Ball of Redemption.........Be ye warned that houses will blow in the wind and skin will dry up and blow off the bones as though it has never been. Hasten, hearken and listen, you are receiving one of the final warnings to be given to the world before the cataclysms come upon you! My Words will have reached throughout your earth. All who fall will have fallen of their free choice, loving more the things and pleasures of earth, than the everlasting glory of My Kingdom. All man must now make atonement, prayer, sacrifice, atonement! Satan now comes to you in full armor. His army is claiming those who paved their road to him. (vol I page 43)
MARCH 24, 1972 - I have spoken to you of the Ball of Redemption to meet with much speculation from souls, I shall explain now, how this will come about: The Ball will descend from the atmosphere of our earth; it will be from the heavens; it will not be man-made; it will be part of the universe. You will be planet struck! .........We, here in the Kingdom, seek to hold this back, but the pages must turn, the time of your baptism by fire will come about, for you cannot change the future, but you can hold back the afflictions! (vol I page 45)
APRIL 10, 1972 - My Mother's words, and those of the Eternal Father, will have gone throughout the world and then you will be planet struck! All this depends now on the extent of your atonement, sacrifices, and your turning back from your evil ways. (vol I page 50,51)
MAY 30, 1972 - Your city of evil will crumble into the dust! Your world leaders, who are Godless murderers, will fall to the sword! The Judas's in My Son's House shall fall to the sword. There are many Judas's in My Son's House. Do you think We do not see you? Your are being tolerated for you, too, can be saved if you turn from your road to hell. Turn back, Romans! Turn back while there is still time! When evil has reached its ultimate, you will be planet struck! During this trial in cleansing, only a few will be saved! (vol I page 52)
JUNE 8, 1972 - God sees all! He tolerates mercifully, and then the sword will cut asunder the wicked. Remember Noah! The flood! Remember Sodom, and keep in mind the coming Ball of Redemption, the baptism of fire! Have you made amends? Are you ready? Live each day for that day which will not be long in coming! (vol I page 53)
SEPTEMBER 7, 1972 - The Ball of Redemption is poised now. How soon it approaches your earth will be of man's decision! Your baptism of fire is approaching! (vol I page 63)
SEPTEMBER 14, 1972 - There is a secret of Heaven and there is a secret of earth. Prepare now for the coming redemption with your baptism of fire!..........In vision, Veronica saw sights most terrifying: A tremendous flash; burning heat; a burning ball, swirling and shooting out fire. Rocks falling, many building falling, growing dark, all darkness, only few candles lit in darkened houses, a few places. People banging on the doors, locked doors, no one dares open the doors to let them in. Dust falling, sooty, the people start to turn black, black, awful, burning! There's no water to drink, so thirsty, some houses have water stored in big jugs, but they won't, they can't open the doors. People pile up on the doorsteps. The sky is very black, dust and dirt falling, voices screaming, terror! The burning long streak of fire is overhead, cutting through the dark......(End of vision) (vol I page 64)
OCTOBER 2, 1972 - When the Ball of Redemption comes upon your earth all will have received the Message from Heaven, and they will have been given individual choice for their salvation or their damnation. (vol I page 67)
DECEMBER 24, 1972 - Unless man makes a major reversal in his ways, he can expect the Ball of Redemption very soon upon him. It will be the manner of cleansing, fire will claim many, for many will die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption. Very soon you will receive another Warning. The world will call it a major disaster, and after that, the world will not call it a major disturbance of natural tendencies, but they will call it the hand of God. (vol I page 73)
MARCH 18, 1973 - There will come over the earth a great darkness. The air; stagnant, lacking oxygen. There will be no light; the candles will be few. Then the heat will become intense. (vol I page 85)
MARCH 24, 1973 - Those who have given their lives and souls to Lucifer are now blinded to what lies ahead. They will be eating and drinking and marrying, and then will come the Ball. Their flesh shall burn and dry up and blow off the bones as though it had never existed! All those who have defamed their bodies, the temples of the Holy Spirit within them, these bodies shall burn. (vol I page 89)
APRIL 14, 1973 - The balance is being added to the left. Therefore, when your world has reached the peak of iniquity, you will be planet struck. (vol I page 95)
MAY 10, 1973 - The number, the number in the Chastisement who will be taken before their atonement and penance has sent, this knowledge has sent, a great knife through My heart. Many will leave unprepared, and therefore join the kingdom of Lucifer, the prince of darkness. (vol I page 101)
JUNE 16, 1973 - Out in your world, beyond the farthest star visible to man's eyes, is the instrument planned by the Father for your Chastisement. (vol I page 109)
JULY 1, 1973 - Veronica: Now I see this large ball again. It's cutting across the sky. Our Lady is standing. She's pointing with Her hand up, and there the ball now is rolling very fast. It seems to have no direction. It's cutting across the sky, and up and down and back, as though it's gone absolutely crazy. It's twirling in every direction..........Now I see a large, large rock that's being; it's falling from it now, and it's going down into the water. When it hits the waters, the water is rising very high. The rock hit it as though it was like a bomb. It caused the waves to rise very, very high; and I see some ships that are carried down. This rock is sinking into what looks like an ocean. And I see three or four ships that are carried down with it. It's like a whirlpool. (vol I page 112)
JULY 25, 1973 - Veronica: I see a large ball. It's very hot. The brilliance hurts my eyes, burns my eyes. It's like a ball of fire. The colors are shooting out in rays of orange and purple and yellow, but they're very hard on the eyes. My eyes burn...........This ball is traveling at great speed through the air. Behind it is a long streak of multi-colored gases looking, oh, like vapors. They're very choking and dark, cutting off the light. The smell is like sulfur, like burning matches. ..........
Many people are running outside to watch. They shouldn't; it will hurt their eyes. They must stay indoors.............I see a large globe suspended in the air. It is the globe of the earth. I see this large ball. It's heading very fast, with its long tail behind it giving off these gases. It's very big, and it's very long. And way off in the distance, I can see what is a ball; it's a sun, It's very burning and red...........Now the tail is, seems to be blowing over to the sun. It seems to be going all around the sun as though it's being pulled in. But no, now the ball is beginning to turn; it's bouncing.............And now the ball is making a dive into the path of the earth. Now it's caught like a top, and it's spinning. And it's starting to go around, around, around the earth, and the tail now is pulling away from the sun. And the ball is going around the earth, and the tail now is starting to drift over onto the earth...........I see now the ocean, the waters. I see the waters, I see the waters churning up, and this land is just going down into the water. (vol I page 117)
AUGUST 14, 1973 - Now I see, it's very warm and very gray. And it seems like it's getting very dark. As it grows dark, the people are running in every direction. They don't seem to know where to run. I see closed doors and people knocking on the doors. The doors are closed. .........But the doors now are painted with a large red cross on the door. The cross, though, the cross is like being made in blood. The cross on the door is like blood on the door. The blood of the cross! There are lights, candle lights, through the windows of the doors with the cross. And I see people lying out beyond the doors. They seem to be falling over. Somewhere in the air, there is something that is cutting off their breathing, because they're clutching throats. And they're falling forward on their faces............I see some faces looking out of the windows, but now they're clutching their eyes; they're covering their eyes. Oh, they can't look. They can't look outside the windows. ........The sky is very red and dusty. There's like a very big explosion. The explosion; it's like, almost like a bomb being dropped. But there's no wrenching apart of bodies, but there's tremendous heat. I'm watching this tremendous heat. ...........The glob now is appearing again; it's spinning. I think it's fiery ball, and it's spinning and going about the glove. And it's trailing a long tail. It has gases. I know they're gases, because there is a terrible smell.
Now I see a great, large, I know it's a powerhouse. It's a large building, a stone building. And they're pulling on all these levers. But I see fear, great fear in the faces of all these men. They're running up and down steps. There are levers on the steps, and they're pulling at these levers. But nothing's happening. And they're, now they're running down the stairs, and they're running outside. And when they run outside it's like going into total blackness. There are no lights; it's like going into total blackness. There are no lights; it is dark, pitch black..........I see the men trying to walk outside. They're talking; two men are talking to each other by the door. They want to reach their cars, but they cannot find the distance. One man is groping his way, and the other is just standing...........Now over on the left I see houses, beautiful houses up on a hill. But the water; I see water, water rising very, very high. The water is going twelve, thirteen, fourteen feet high. Now there, oh! It's very windy and it's very noisy, because the water is hitting the sides........Now I see the houses starting to shake. And these houses are like on the edges of the water, and all the dirt now is starting to come from under them. And they're just sliding down the side, sliding down. And I hear screaming, people are screaming...........Now over on the right there are more houses. The water now has reached over into the living rooms. And I see a church; this church is made of all wood. It's, it looks like a very old church. The Church of SS, Peter and...I can't read the rest. And it's got a very tall steeple on it. But the water has only reached up to the, the water should be in, but yet the water hasn't gone beyond the first landing. There are two landings to this church. (vol I page 121)
Now standing up near the door is a priest. I recognize him; he has his cassock on. And he's standing there now, and these people are gathering. They're coming now in rowboats. They're coming up to the church in rowboats. And he's asking them to come inside to pray. The church is so filled that the boats now are just staying side-by-side against the sides of the building. The building hasn't fallen, but the houses have. There's a house almost within six feet next to it, but that's gone. It's crumbled down; it just fell in, like the whole roof was down..........(vol I page 121,122)
And over to the right of the church there was another house. It looked like a country store in the house. There's rooms over it, but that's also broken down now and fallen in. And, oh, in the store window I see some bodies that are, they're under some large blocks of wood that were a counter table that fell in...........Now above the, above the flagpole is appearing letters: FLOODS (F-L-O-O-D-S), GREAT HEAT AND THE PLAGUE. Then there's a large, now I see a hand, a large hand. The five fingers are like this, and it's waving its hand across the sky, like this. I can't see whose hand it is, but the hand is very lighted. I fear it is, yes, it is Jesus. Oh! He's standing there now with His hand out, like this, and I can see the wounds in His hand. Now He's extending His other hand out, like this. Oh, and as I watch, there is blood coming from His hand, flowing down not upon the world...........Now there's a great; oh, my goodness! The sky now is becoming a large circular globe, all around. All around, a large circular glove.
Now the globe is starting to get darker and darker, and redder. It's receding, and it's coming back. No, it's not a globe of the world; it's like a ball. It looks like a giant piece of ice, sort of, giant piece of ice. And it's starting to spin very fast. And I see it traveling across the sky, and it's developing some kind of colors about it. It's becoming yellow and orange, and it's tremendous! It's like looking at a huge sun. It's tremendous!...........Now over though to the right there's a large, it's a sun. I know it's a sun. It's a big sun! But this now is heading to the sun, and all of a sudden it cuts over, and the heat is terrible! Oh, it's so hot. ...........Now I see this huge ball has now circled about. There are two balls now in the sky. There's the huge red one, the sun; and then the center, the ball; it's a larger than the other ball, the white ball on the left. But the one in the center is large. And it's tremendous!............Now it's starting to travel at a great speed. And I see now another ball forming with outlines of mountains; it's a globe of the world. It's a very large globe of the world, and its horrible. Oh! It's the ball, it's coming around about. It's going around. It's going to make a complete revolution. It's going around. Now as it comes up to the top around the globe....It's zooming now out, and I can see it. It's very, very small in the distance, but all of these particles of dust, and it feels like rocks are falling down now. And as they fall, some of them are very large. And they're floating onto the lands and the houses. (vol I page 122)
AUGUST 21, 1973 - Man upon earth has chosen to give honor to man. After the great cleansing, the fruits of man's hands will fall! Much will be reduced to ashes and rubble. He will rebuild in the manner the Father directs, under the direction of the Father. (vol I page 125)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1973 - Veronica: Now Our Lady is pointing up with Her finger, like this, up, high up into the sky. Now there's a large ball, but it looks like the earth. And I see a great darkness because there's a great smoke and fumes and gases. And the sun, the sun is very bright, but it's being covered now by a great haze. And the earth now is very dark. .........It is mid-day, Our Lady says, "Mid-day," but it is like the darkest night. (vol I page 133)
OCTOBER 6, 1973 - Your earth in due time will be planet struck. This is the Will of the Father. The pages of the Book of Life and Love are turning faster and faster. Man fans the flames of the fires, and many fall into hell as fast as the snowflakes that fall from your heavens on earth's time. (vol I page 141)
NOVEMBER 1, 1973 - So now prepare for the days ahead. Pray much, wear your sacramentals, and beware of the sunrise. Do not look up to the flash. Pray; pray much during those days. The world will go into deep darkness. Prayer will be your only recourse. The light will flicker throughout the world, and man will be plunged into heavy darkness. My Mother will be here on these sacred grounds. (vol I page 143)
DECEMBER 24, 1973 - Pray much, My children, for you do not know what lies before you. Prayer, atonement, and sacrifices! I have wandered throughout your world shedding tears, bitter tears of sorrow, upon My children who have failed to listen to My pleas. I have come to save you from what you have led yourselves to; your own destruction. I have given you the plan for your salvation. I have set Myself as victim for you before the Father, begging an extension of time for your repatriation. Many We have reached, but many have turned away in mockery, and have hardened their hearts and deafened their ears to Our pleas. All Heaven will watch the battle ahead. Many will die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption............Veronica: Oh! Oh! I see the sky; it's becoming a very, very bright red, almost an orange, a red-orange. And it's like I'm suspended, and the light is so bright it hurts my eyes. And I see this huge ball. Now in the center, it's, it's a gray colored ball, almost, oh, I don't know what it's made of, but a rock-like formation. But as it's turning now, it's beginning to change color, becoming a purplish, hazy, orange-looking ball. And now it's beginning to gather great speed. And as it's going faster across the sky, part of it has broken off now, and it's going now behind the sun. I see the huge ball of the sun. It's a ball of fire. And this is another ball of fire. And a piece now is broken off, and it's hitting into the sun. And there, oh! Oh! It's and explosion. Oh! I can't look.
Everything seems so still, and I see people now holding onto the chairs in their houses. Everything's rocking. It, it's like the very foundation is rocking in the houses. And they're all frightened. And many are running into the streets. Oh, but others are running and closing their windows. They're pulling down the shades. Oh! Oh! Others are looking, I can see them looking through their windows, but they do not go outside. They must not go outside..........I see a great mist coming in the sky, a great mist. And there are pieces of, they appear to be rock or dust rock falling. And the people who are outside, they're stumbling. Something's happening to them. They don't seem stumbling. And now the ones I'm watching, two of them have fallen. They've fallen on their faces now, and they're trying to get up. Now they're, they're falling forward, and they're not moving...........And I see now this darkness, a great, great mist. And then a deep, misty-looking haze, and it's now going and passing across the moon. And now there's no moon; there's no light. The moon's absolutely covered. I can't see it; there's no light.
Now the sun also seems to be shooting out particles. I don't know, it's particles. And I can see this other ball that looks like a small sun now; it's coming from behind. And it's still, it's twirling, but it is also shooting out particles of, of rock, fiery rock...........Now one piece is very large, and it's falling down now, and as it; it's falling into the water. And then the water is just like steaming and fizzling; and there was force, I guess, when it hit the water, because the water is rising very, very high, Oh!...........Now it's growing light. It's growing light, and Our Lady's coming forward. And now She's removing the black hood-like type of covering from Her head. She says: My child, the sight you see is not one that will ever be forgotten by mankind, for not since the days of Noe shall such destruction be visited upon man. You will pray, My child, a constant vigilance of prayer. All My children must now keep a constant vigilance of prayer. (vol I page 150)
MARCH 18, 1974 - There are forces in your country now, a conspiracy of evil, to remove the Word of God from among you. Not only your country, but the world has now reached a point of complete saturation of evil. When the forces of iniquity have reached their peak, the Ball of Redemption shall not be stopped, but you will receive your baptism of fire. It is through the prayers, the sacrifices and the suffering of many martyrs upon your earth at this time that the merciful Father had extended you the time to make amends. However, your days are counted. (vol I page 173)
APRIL 6, 1974 - Heresy, O mournful heresy! whatever shall become of you? Loosed upon your earth, are the demons from the abyss. They have multiplied and are prepared to do great battle. The time of times, and the day of days approach. Understand, and make reparation, for you are approaching the period of darkness. There will come upon you suddenly a great cataclysm of cosmic force. Recognize this as not an occurrence explained by science, but as the hand of the Father upon an unrepentant generation. (vol I page 183)
Your redemption will be returned to you with great trial. Many will die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption, which will be sent upon you as part of the plan of the Father for restoring the world to its original purity. All who are left will be with the Father, In My Son Jesus, to set up the Kingdom, the Kingdom of the Father. (vol I page 184)
APRIL 13, 1974 - Know, My children, you are going through the time of test and trial. All that is rotten will fall. The sheep will be separated from the goats. There will come upon mankind in due time, a great Warning, a great Warning of magnitude beyond human comprehension, and then, should you not change your ways, there will come upon mankind one of the greatest Chastisements ever seen before nor ever shall be seen again. Skin will dry up and blow off the bones as though it had never been. Many eyes will see and yet, not perceive the truth, so much have they blinded themselves to the truth of the light, turning away from their God and giving themselves to the morals of a world that has now turned to satan. (vol I page 191)
MAY 22, 1974 - The Father is all merciful, wishing none to be lost. However, many chastisements will be sent upon mankind. This will be tempered with a great, majestic celestial manifestation from the Father. And after this, My child, should man not recognize the signs of his time, there will be sent upon him the Ball of Redemption. The few with faith have held back this great Warning and Chastisement. However, the scales must be balanced, as time is running out, My child. Work with great haste; persevere in your mission. Accept the will of the Father. (vol I page 198)
JUNE 15, 1974 - And after this, if mankind does not repent and change his ways, there will be sent upon him the great destruction in two parts; the great war, that will take from your earth one third of mankind; and then, the Ball of Redemption, the second third! And what is left, My child, O sorrow of great sorrows, what is left though, shall be in the few, but they will join My Son is rising up in glorious triumph to rebuild the Kingdom of Heaven upon earth. (vol I page 216)
When this cataclysm comes upon mankind, there will be no excuse, there will be no casting aside the fact and knowledge that you have given yourselves over to evil satan or the Father in Heaven. Each man has a covenant with the Lord; each man shall hold full responsibility for the soul and the souls of those he loves. (vol I page 217)
AUGUST 5, 1974 - Yes, My child, the Ball of Redemption hovers near. The raising of the Hand of the Father directs the course of this Ball. (vol I page 239)
AUGUST 14, 1974 - You ask, My child, again, about the Ball of Redemption. Yes, the Ball is out there, My child, in your atmosphere. There will be a great Warning, there will be a phenomenon of great magnitude and there will be a great Chastisement. All must come about. However, mankind holds the balance for the coming events. (vol I page 243)
NOVEMBER 1, 1974 - My child, you feel the heat, unusual heat. Know that at the time of the Chastisement, the brightness of the coming celestial punishing agent from the Father, will light up the night as the day. The heat will turn your winters to summer. Yes, My child, the celestial body will throw off a great amount of heat upon your earth. (vol I page 289)
DECEMBER 6, 1974 - See, My child, the Ball of Redemption mocked now by mankind but soon an actuality. Yes, My child, not only the Great War but the great celestial destructive agent. Those left will have gained their crowns. Those who are left will have gained their crowns, made clean by trial. Chosen to join My Son in victory. (vol I page 305)
DECEMBER 28, 1974 - My voice continues to bring the Message from Heaven to you. We have met with great rejection from Our clergy! We have met with great rejection from Our children! Shall you force the Hand of My Son upon you? Shall you ask to receive the Ball of Redemption? Know that this Ball is out now in your atmosphere. No, My child, man of science shall not set his focus upon the celestial heavens and find this Ball until the Father wills that this be done. (vol I page 316,317)
DECEMBER 31, 1974 - A second sun lies out in your atmosphere, the Ball of Redemption. I repeat, My children, it is not a myth, nor a story, it is a fact! The Ball of Redemption nears! (vol I page 319)
JULY 15, 1975 - Your scientists, My child, shall find that this Ball will come upon mankind without warning. (vol I page 383)
AUGUST 21, 1975 - The warning, My child, will come soon, and if mankind does not heed this 'sign' from the Eternal Father, there will follow fast on it, the Chastisement by the Ball of Redemption!...........We hear voices crying to Heaven, where is this that you speak of? Where is this Ball of Redemption; the Ball of fire, this baptism of fire! My child, you have seen it often. It is out in your universe, waiting to approach earth, in the time of the Eternal Father. But it is there! (vol I page 403)
SEPTEMBER 6, 1975 - The Ball of Redemption approaches! Do not count and speculate on dates. It will come upon you suddenly! (vol I page 408)
My child, that is a most tremendous ball you are seeing! It is the Ball of Redemption! It is at the fingertips of the Eternal Father to do as He Wills! Pray that mankind will awaken and escape this great Chastisement, My child. It will appear without warning! Scientists will look with fright as will the ordinary man. Know, My child, that no scientist will know an explanation for its appearances. The Ball of Redemption nears and many will die in the great flame of this Ball of Redemption. (vol I page 409)
SEPTEMBER 13, 1975 - There is in your atmosphere of earth a Ball of Redemption hurrying to earth. It is of supernatural origin. Those who have cast aside the knowledge of the supernatural shall not be given the grace to observe the coming Chastisement! When it enters upon your atmosphere, hearts shall be gripped with fear! Many shall run to hide themselves, recognizing the wrath of their Lord. .........The Ball of Redemption shall pass through your land and your world in a sheath of fire! Many shall die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption. As in the time of Noah, so shall it be upon your earth a Chastisement far greater than any chastisement sent upon mankind! This Chastisement, My children, is being gauged, measured and held in abeyance for the proper moment in the knowledge of Heaven, the moment deemed by the Eternal Father for the cleansing of mankind. (vol I page 411)
APRIL 17, 1976 - The Ball of Redemption hovers closer to your world. It is not an ordinary celestial star, My child. It is a supernatural manifestation performed by the Eternal Father. It will be a Chastisement such as mankind has never seen before nor will ever see again. Many will die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption.............You ask, My child, why this has been called the Ball of Redemption? Because, My child, it is the manner in which the Eternal Father plans to redeem mankind from his sins. (vol I page 482)
JULY 24, 1976 - The Ball of Redemption, the direction for the Chastisement, is with the Eternal Father. Be prepared at all times for the approaching Warning. All who are of well spirit will have nothing to fear, they will go through these times with great fortitude in the knowledge that the eventual victory is with Heaven. (vol I page 514)
AUGUST 14, 1976 - My children, parents of Our young, you must guide your children now. Do not expect others to save your children's souls, for they will be lost. Soon, unless there is a complete reversal of your ways that offend the Eternal Father much, you will see your skies ablaze with fire. (vol I page 521)
AUGUST 21, 1976 - Veronica: Oh my! Our Lady is pointing up to the sky, and I can see a tremendous large ball of fire. It's beyond description. It's the most frightening thing I've ever seen. And it's going through the air at a very fast speed. And I can see over on the right side of the sky an outline of the earth, and the ball is heading for the earth and it's striking, the tail is setting fire to the side, I can see here, of the earth. Oh! Oh! The tail has intersected the earth, and the ball is now circling the earth. Oh, now it's growing very dark. I can feel the great heat! Ohh! (vol I page 526)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1976 - Now you are bargaining with the final count, My children. For as night will turn into day, and day will fall into darkness, that day will come when you will cry out for mercy, and it will be too late. The Ball of Redemption shall take from your earth three-quarters of mankind. Your country, America the beautiful, has not witnessed a massive scale of destruction and death. Is this what you call down upon yourselves? You, My children, hold the balance. (vol I page 539)
DECEMBER 7, 1976 - It is a sad fact, but one that cannot be escaped, but held in abeyance by the prayers, and acts of atonement of the few; it is a sad fact that two great penance's shall be set upon mankind; a scourge of war and the Ball of Redemption. How soon, you ask? Does it matter when a time? Are you prepared now? It will fast come upon you unexpectedly. There shall appear two suns on your horizon. Fear shall grip the hearts of many, and this fear shall come from the knowledge that you rejected the warnings from Heaven and did not act upon them. (vol I page 568)
DECEMBER 24, 1976 - You must now make your choice. The time is now! What was to happen in the future shall be now! The sides are now being divided. My Son's House is now being divided. Shall you restore it now while you have time, or shall you accept slaughter within your country, death, death in such magnitude that there will not be time nor people to bury your dead? The Ball of Redemption will soon be upon mankind, and many shall die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption. (vol I page 570)
No man shall escape the Ball of Redemption. The effects shall engulf every man, woman, and child still living in the body upon your earth. (vol I page 572)
V O L U M E I I
MAY 14, 1977 - The world shall be seized by tremors, the firmament shall be aflame in explosion, and all that is rotten shall fall! (vol II page 40)
MAY 18, 1977 - There shall be set upon mankind the Day of days, a day such as has never been experienced since the beginning of earth's time. The world shall rattle and groan. Eyes shall look upward and the firmaments shall burn. Skin will blow off the bones as if it had never been so intense shall be the heat of the Ball of Redemption. (vol II page 44)
JUNE 16, 1977 - My children, the Ball of Redemption shall be the climax of chastisement upon mankind. However, because of the abominations and all manner of sin coming from the hearts of mankind, he will be allowed to proceed slowly, and then his path accelerating onto the road to his own destruction. The cries of peace, going throughout your world are just a cover for armaments that are being gathered now to enslave and ensnare the world into a war of major proportion. My children, all of the cries of peace that go out throughout your world cannot prevent the explosion of nuclear warfare upon mankind! The hand of God that withheld this punishment upon mankind is being withdrawn! (vol II page 58)
NOVEMBER 1, 1977 - My child and My children, I have wandered throughout your world crying tears of pity for you. I have counseled you for many earth-years, and how many have accepted this counsel and acted upon it? Too few, My children. Can you not understand that when the Ball of Redemption is sent upon you three-quarters of your world shall be gone? (vol II page 96)
MAY 30, 1978 - Parents, reject now your worldly pursuits for power, moneys, material gatherings. They are worthless! For soon the earth will shake, houses will fall and crumble, gold and silver shall be melted in the tremendous heat of the Ball of Redemption. They will be naught to you all, as nothing to mankind. Your only covering shall be prayers and your acts of sacrifice. So gather now your treasures for Heaven, for everything upon earth shall be leveled! (vol II page 156)
Many warnings have been given to mankind, and they pass by unnoticed and rejected. Scientists with all of their explanations for the catastrophe set upon mankind! Will your men of science find a way to stop the Ball of Redemption? I say unto you: No! For the Eternal Father shall guide that ball! (vol II page 157)
MAY 30, 1978 - My children, I have told you in the past that this is a time of war of the spirits. It is a war far deadlier than any human war using man-made implements upon earth. For now, My children, We are in a war engaged with satan for souls. The eternal light is now being tested upon every human being of conscionable age upon earth. My children, the evil is accelerating. This can only mean that the Ball of Redemption cannot be held back. Many will die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption! Do not scoff at My words, O your who have rejected the light, for the skin shall urn from your bodies and blow away! (vol II page 157)
The Ball of Redemption shall enter your atmosphere unknown to your scientists until it is too late. Many hearts shall stop with fright at the sight of it. But you have been prepared; My Mother has given you a full knowledge of this coming Ball of Redemption. It will be one of the greatest chastisements sent upon mankind, and then there will be even another Chastisement similar in scope, of fire. Your world shall be plunged into a war to end all wars. Unless the Eternal Father shall intercede there will be no flesh left upon earth. (vol II page 158)
NOVEMBER 20, 1978 - O My children of the United States, do you not understand what is ahead for you? You country, the United States, has not known what it is to suffer through destructive forces. My children, you shall not escape the destruction that the bear of Communism has set upon many countries in Europe and the world. You cannot compromise your Faith to save what there is left, for everything upon earth shall fall as rubble with the Chastisement. A Ball of fire, a Chastisement, a baptism of fire, is heading for mankind. Can you not understand! (vol II page 201)
DECEMBER 7, 1978 - In the Book of Life, your Bible, the pages are turning fast. The days of the Apocalypse are upon you. Many shall have visions. And a time will come to pass when a burning ball shall pass through you, and a tail of fire devouring all in its path. All who laugh, you scoffers upon earth, you will awaken from your blindness too late. (vol II page 210)
MARCH 26, 1983 - .My child and children, there will be a great Chastisement, but this will coincide with the arrival of the Ball of Redemption and the Third World War. (vol II page 383)
OCTOBER 6, 1979 - I ask that the photograph given from Heaven, 'JACINTA 1972', be propagated, made known worldwide, for within this photograph lies the date, the month, the hour, the year, of the coming Chastisement. Search it well, My children; for those who are given the grace will find the answer to the puzzle, 'Jacinta of Fatima, Jacinta 1972.'" (vol II page 259)
MAY 30, 1981 - I told you, My child, to shout it from the rooftops, that many will die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption. Only a few will be saved. There will be nations disappear within a matter of ten minutes and less. (vol II page 282)
APRIL 14, 1984 - Veronica: Now Our Lady is pointing to our right side, Her left side, and there's a ball now glowing in the sky, directly over on the statues left side, our right side. And the globe now is one of the world, but there are flames on one side. I am almost looking now into the area. There are flames, and there's a big hole; oh, it covers half of the globe, the hole. It's like burned out, as though its been hit by a tremendous big ball of fire. Oh, it's terrible. I can feel the heat. .........Now I notice that there is a tremendous ball now setting out in the sky by the sun. It's like two giant suns in the sky. But the ball on the right has a tail, and it's starting to move now around the sun. And as it goes it's bouncing crazily, as though it's going off course in some manner, this ball. And it's heading now over towards the earth again. Its hit it once, and something happened. And now it's heading for another part of the globe. Its turned its course completely around and is striking the globe. I can see now the whole underside of the globe in flames. (vol II page 401)
M E S S A G E S
JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - My child and My children of the world, I come to you with great news, not one, though, of joy, but of pity and sorrow. I say sorrow, because for many earth-years I have wandered among you, from place to place, and country to country, trying to warn you to avert this coming Chastisement, which is fast approaching mankind. Many shall die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption. ..........My children, I caution you now, and I wish that you remember these instructions from several years ago in earth's time that I gave to you, to keep in your homes a good supply of canned goods. They have shelf value, My children, they will not spoil. But better that you keep them and they spoil than to have come upon you the great Chastisement. It will be a ball of fire which will ignite many of the chemicals that are being stored up for the destruction of the nations. ............In the Church, My child, cry with Me. My tears fall upon you and your children, and all of the children of the world, because of the fact that many shall die in the great flames of the Ball of Redemption; and, also, the technological weapons of the enemy, Russia. All of these munitions are being sent throughout the world. They are building up armaments beyond what man could conceive. This you must know, because only you, My children, who hear My words and act upon them, shall be saved.
My child and My children, I stress anew for My Mother that you keep a vigil of prayer going throughout your countries and the world. It will be through My Mother's Brown Scapular and the beads of prayer that many souls can be saved, and there will be a lessening of the Judgment against mankind, where he will lose his body as he becomes an ember, so great will be the flames. ..........Yes, My child, in the great Chastisement a ball of fire shall fall into the waters killing all that is living in the seas. And, also, unfortunately, because they could not listen and change their ways, many will die also from the flames and also from the waters. Those living along the coastlines, We caution them to keep a sacramental and a crucifix upon their doors, for the angel of death shall not enter your home.
JULY 25, 1985 (MSG) - My child and My children, especially My child Veronica, I knew of your suffering, and I knew that you would not turn your back on My pleas to come to the grounds this evening. I will not tax you, My child, with too long a Message for the world this evening. But most of all, I come to say, My children, that your time has been shortened. The cataclysm, the day of sorrow, and the dark, long days are coming upon you. ............My Mother, for many earth-years, has acted with Her heart to protect you. How many times the heavy hand of the Eternal Father reached down to start out the calamities with the Ball, and how many times did Our Lady rush forward. How many times did My Mother rush forward to save you? The world knows My Mother, but they cast Her aside. And those who are agents of hell now, demons in human form, they cannot be retrieved; their abode will be hell. But sad to say, it hurts My heart to know that I cannot be rid of these thorns that I am forced to accept for your salvation.
AUGUST 21, 1985 (MSG) - I see and understand, My child, your feelings to this matter. I know you have pity for all. Many are fast on the road to perdition. Many are to be pitied as they follow this road, especially, My children, by advancing farther into the mores of satan in practicing illegal, immoral acts...........One of the Fathers of your Church, St. Paul, made it known to you quite licitly, that men shall not consort with men; and neither shall men dress as women. These are all abominations in the eyes of the Eternal Father, Whose Hand steadily rocks back and forth the comet; Whose Hand steadily seeks to raise and throw upon you, so that you will be planet-struck with the comet.
SEPTEMBER 14, 1985 (MSG) - Veronica: I see a ball. It's a horrible ball. It's red and white and it's traveling very fast through the atmosphere. I have such a feeling of fright that I think I shall fall over. It's frightening. It has a long tail. And this is huge, this ball is huge. It's starting to cover the whole sky. It's orange and it's white, and there is something - Our Lady is pointing. She's letting me know that She's there by the trees - not to be affrighted at what I see. But there are streams of molten lava coming out of the ball and sending what appears to be meteors down into the waters and the seas. And I see the seas and the waters burning-burning! ....The actual burning! Water burning, this is almost impossible, Our Lady!..........Our Lady: No, My child, you do not know the force of these meteors. They shall burn until they hit the land. ............The Rosary must be recited daily, and twice a day, if possible. All others We leave to you to say for added graces. In your world of corruption and evil, My children, you cannot gather enough graces. For those that you will not need when you come over the veil to eternity will be given to those whom you love, or those who you have fought to save, and, yet, you felt unsuccessful. All the children of the world shall be counted in those who will see the ultimate Chastisement. Many will die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption.
OCTOBER 5, 1985 (MSG) - My child, I brought you here this evening, for I know regardless of your physical illness, you would be here if We ask. And you waited and waited, My child, for hopefully, in your heart, you know that by the time you were to come, you would be stable enough on your legs to get there. Yes, My child, We called you because We needed you, My child, as We need all the seers of the world to gather now and stop the coming Chastisement. The Eternal Father now has taken into His hand a most luminous ball; it is a red ball of fire. It is growing very heavy in His hand; it no longer sets at the base of His throne, and He shall poise now to throw this. It will be thrown, My child, at the world; a ball of fire.
NOVEMBER 1, 1985 (MSG) - You will all keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your world and all the nations of the earth. Because if you do not, all the nations of the world shall cry. You have been given minor warnings with hurricanes, and all kinds of earth disturbances, with drought; with everything, My child, that should have alerted mankind, but did not. What are they waiting for? The Ball of Redemption?............The Eternal Father has the Ball poised in His hand; your end can come by day. It will come upon you quickly, and how many shall be prepared? Do you have your candles? Do you have your water, your canned food, and your blankets? It will become an extremely cold day with the start of the Tribulation, and you will welcome having these on hand, My children. Do not take this lightly, but abide by Our direction and you shall not be caught short of provisions.
MAY 17, 1986 (MSG) - As I told you before, My child, you cannot understand the ways of the Eternal Father. So many deaths in the Mexican earthquakes, so many in the floods; starvation, sorrow, murders, all this was known and burdened the heart of the Eternal Father for years. He knows what lies ahead; but We also know through His words, through the Holy Ghost, and Jesus, His Son, that one day He will return and restore this earth. However, many saints shall come out from this conflagration, saints who have washed their robes in the blood of the Lamb. Many shall die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption.
JUNE 18, 1986 (MSG) - And if you think you have seen carnage now already in the Church, the worst is yet to come, unless you follow the rules, given by My Mother many years ago, of prayer, atonement, and sacrifice. By your example you may be able to save others. For soon there will come upon you the great Chastisement. It comes in two parts, My child and My children: The Third World War and, also, the Ball of Redemption. These can no longer be delayed. For the good seem to go about their way, perhaps pride fully. We do not seek to accuse or place a stigma on any, but some may pride fully sit back and let others go forth and make these sacrifices and prayers and penance. Because they have become smug, or because they have not the grace to understand, that once you receive this grace much is expected of you. You must even work harder to save your brothers and sisters.
JUNE 6, 1987 (MSG) - My children, you grieve all Heaven, because your sin is becoming more perverse upon earth, crying out to Heaven for retribution. If it were not for My Mother, you would have received the Ball of Redemption last year, My children. That is the knowledge that you have kept, My child, within your heart all this time, but the reprieve was given because of those who offered themselves up in sacrifice for their errant brothers and sisters.
JUNE 18, 1987 (MSG) - It is not only here in New York, My child, that My Mother has appeared. She has tried to make Her presence know in other places, but has been rejected. I cannot say how this hurts My heart; for I love My Mother as the Queen of Heaven; that She is, and also the Queen of all hearts. And most of all, She wishes to have the hearts of Her children upon earth, each and every one of them. For all that is lost, She cries constantly. Were it not for My Mother, and your Mother, you would have received the Ball of Redemption much sooner that you expected. But My Mother held My heavy hand back, as the Eternal Father listened to the saints crying out from Heaven: When, O when, My Lord, shall a just punishment come upon the evil ones upon earth, who are sacrificing the saints?
JUNE 18, 1988 (MSG) - I, as your Mother, I am terribly depressed in knowing what is fast coming upon mankind. I see beyond Me a ball, a large ball. Were it placed next to the sun, this ball would be like two suns in the sky. But it is a ball of destruction, and I tell you, My children, We have been attempting to hold this back with all manner of graces and fasting and suffering. But the Eternal Father says, "Look up, My child," He said to look far up into the sky. Your human eyes cannot perceive yet what is up there, but there is a ball to mankind known as "unknown origin." But it is not unknown: It is the Ball of Redemption. ...........Do not be affrighted, My child; you must use this, for it is important. Within this century this Ball with be sent upon mankind. ............My child, I took you from your bed of pain and illness to bring you here to tell the world to prepare now. It is almost too late. We have asked also, urgently, and have had great cooperation from the earth's masses of people, to Rome to tell them, "Look up, and see what lies beyond your windows; a Ball that is fast hurtling towards earth! It will be here within this century, if not sooner." For even the scientists have failed to recognize the speed of this Ball. ............
This one will not be destroyed; for mankind has listened but has not followed a schedule, as We would say, placed upon mankind by Heaven, a schedule for prayers and repentance. This has not been done to the satisfaction of the Eternal Father. All must get down on their knees, and beg for repentance of mankind. It is mankind's balance. ..........My child, since you came late in earth's time, We must now try to put into the time left the path for all mankind to follow in these dangerous days ahead. Many will die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption! I have told you that for years, My children, but so many of you will not be ready
OCTOBER 6, 1988 (MSG) - Pray, My child and My children, a constant vigilance of prayer. The world is in its most dire time, and subject to bad punishments, My children. I say 'bad' because many will die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption. And many will also die when they see what lies ahead of them, as fear will grip their hearts as they run to and fro from their homes looking for a place of solace, a human word that will give them the courage to face what lies ahead. And that will often be death of the body.
OCTOBER 2, 1989 (MSG) - However, I acknowledge the fact that, My child, I have taken you from your home in a weak state; but you know how urgent it was from Our discourse with you all day today, My child, that you get here this evening. For the evil is accelerating in the world. We cannot hold back the Chastisement much longer. The Father has at the foot of His throne the Ball of Redemption. Look up and describe what you see, My child...........Veronica: I see a very wonderful Man. He is so grand fatherly, with a long white beard. And He is sitting with the most beautiful cape on Him; he looks like a regal King. He's smiling. There is no way to explain Him. And He is so translucent and shining. I know it is the Eternal Father. But He has at the foot of His throne a large ball; it's like a ball of fire. I know quite a number of years ago I saw this ball in a photograph taken by the people from Canada. I did not know what it meant then, but now I understand the photograph. ..........St. Theresa: And even now, my sister, there is much grief in Heaven. And I know that Our Blessed Mother sheds many tears daily upon the world because of the present abominable conditions. Man is fast heading for a cataclysm. Soon, we all know of the coming of the Ball of Redemption upon mankind, and it is now heading fast in.
JUNE 18, 1991 (MSG) - O My children, I have great news for you this evening, but it is not one to bring a smile to your face. The world has not progressed as the Eternal Father has asked. Man has become obsessed with sin. I tell you now, in the Trinity, that unless you listen now, your world will be planet-struck. .............I know, My child, this frightens you, but it cannot be held back much longer. The world has become polluted with all forms of "ism:" communism, atheism, humanism, all distracters of the soul. Man has not progressed as the Eternal Father has deemed them to be. They are now agents of hell. Many have sold their souls to get to the head. Souls are falling into the abyss as fast as the snowflakes that come from the heavens. ............My child and My children, you will keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your world, because, I repeat again, near the throne of the Eternal Father, He views a ball so immense, so beyond all man's speculation, that it will destroy over three-quarters of the earth. It is in your atmosphere. It has been noticed by few, but the few seek not to bring fear to the hearts of mankind. They do not know that it is the Eternal Father who now will guide that Ball..........My child, My tears fall upon you all. If it weren't for My pleading constantly for you before the throne of the Eternal Father, this would have come upon mankind sooner. But now I can tell you that those who will be saved will be counted in the few. Those who will be saved will be counted in the few.
My child and My children, I come to you as a Mother of peace, a Mother of love. And above all, I want you to turn to My Son and have courage in the days ahead. Many will fall from the Ball of Redemption............I bless you all, My children, I seek in My heart to find a refuge for you all. I am not despairing at this time at the knowledge that was given to Me by the Eternal Father. I have great hopes for rescuing most of My children. But the Eternal Father makes it known that the numbers saved will be counted in the few. ............My child and My children, I will not elaborate on My Son's discourse with you tonight. All I can say is I stand before the Eternal Father and continuously plead your cause before Him. If this was not to be, you would have received the Ball of Redemption already. I do not know, My children, how long I can hold the hand of the Eternal Father back. I can say at this time, that when the Ball of Redemption hits the earth, only a few will be saved.
Veronica: I see a....I see a, it's a huge ball. It's covering the whole sky; it's going into the trees too. It's huge, it's smothering! And there's fire, too, there's fire all around it. It is huge! As far as I can see, it's a whole mountain, like, falling on us, a rock, with fire. Oh! Oh, no!.............Now it's becoming dark. The darkness is covering the horrible sky; it was all afire. It was huge! ............My child, We did not seek to make you affrighted. However, it was necessary to bring to the world the dire consequences if man does not make an immediate reparation to the Eternal Father for his offenses against the Father. I could go on, My child, for hours of earth time, giving to you these offenses, for throughout the earth-years they have multiplied............Man has not progressed on the course that the Eternal Father placed him on earth to follow. Therefore, it's in due time, in time known to the Eternal Father in His will, there will be sent upon mankind a Ball of cleansing. I cannot remove His hand near the Ball, My child.
In an interesting article that is sure to raise some eyebrows for those even with a cursory knowledge of Our Lady of the Rose, the Science Times, a weekly section of the New York Times, has confirmed that the scientific world is indeed on the lookout for what they term a "doomsday rock." In a graphic article on June 18, 1991, not coincidentally, the very day of the 21st Anniversary of Our Lady's Apparitions at Bayside, the feature article tells of scientists' growing concern over the possibility of a "killer asteroid," a huge collection of dust and rock, striking the earth with a cataclysmic impact. "Agriculture would virtually end, and civilization could wither and die," the article stated.
As many well know, Our Lady and Our Lord have stated right from the beginning, 1970, and have repeatedly warned us through the years of the coming Chastisement or comet which They have coined the Ball of Redemption. ...........The article informs us that numerous asteroids of varying sizes have struck the earth in the past, leaving huge craters as evidence. A total of 131 such craters have been identified to date, the largest measuring 124 miles in diameter. Lists are being compiled of known earth-crossing asteroids, and it is estimated that there may be 500 or more with a diameter of at least a mile. A few may be three or more miles wide, the size of a large mountain, exactly what Veronica described in her vision this evening. ..........Dr. Tom Gehrels, from the University of Arizona, one of a group who search for "killer asteroids," said the biggest one they know of is over six miles wide, and if it struck the earth the explosion would be a billion times greater that Hiroshima. ...........A near miss was recorded in 1989, of a half-mile wide asteroid whose orbit brought is only six hours away from a collision with earth. This prompted Congress to order a series of studies. ............The House was informed that had this collision occurred, energy exceeding 1,000 one-megaton bombs would have been released, triggering a disaster without precedent in human history. A megaton is the explosive power of one million tone of TNT.
The fact that scientists are becoming increasingly aware of the possibility of a giant heavenly body striking the earth certainly gives credence to Our Lady's warnings. Dr. Gehrels has acknowledged that "eventually it will hit and be catastrophic." And Dr. Clark R. Chapman, an astronomer at the Planetary Science Institute in Tucson, Ariz., said, "The earth is bound to be hit. Statistically, it's certain."............They seem to be oblivious, however, as to the real origin or the cause of the coming catastrophe. There was no hint of recognition of a supernatural element at work here. It is as Our Lord has so often stated, "Men of science, ever seeking but never coming to the truth." (May 28, 1975).............On July 15, 1973, Veronica informed us in a taped conversation, "You will see it for about two weeks before it ever hits earth." Furthermore, we know that the frenzied efforts of those seeking to avoid the collision of the "doomsday rock" will be to no avail. Our Lord states on May 30, 1978, "Will your men of science find a way to stop the Ball of Redemption? I say unto you: No! For the Eternal Father shall guide that Ball!"............The principal means given by Our Lady to delay the coming of the Ball of Redemption: prayer, penance, atonement. Make many sacrifices, especially of the senses. Daily Mass and Communion if possible. Make frequent visits to the Blessed Sacrament. Pray extra Rosaries. Spread the sacramentsls. Convert sinners. pray for priests. Pray for bishops and the Holy Father to consecrate Russia to the Immaculate Heart of Mary.
CHASTISEMENT, GREAT/TRIBULATION/CATACLYSM
V O L U M E I
JULY 1, 1970 - My Rosary will be the light of the world. Prayer only can stop the man of perdition. Half of the world is already in darkness. No man is beyond the reach of satan. Many will perish in the engulfment. There is salvation in prayer. Turn to My Son. Give Him your heart. ...........Victim souls are needed. Souls who will accept out of love the Cross in loving union with Jesus for world atonement. I have come to warn you, My children, the hour grows short. I roam the nations, crying for souls, for the Chastisement is imminent! Repent! A blackened moon, a bleeding sun, holes in the earth, high waves, screaming voices, all quite, cities leveled. (vol I page 10)
JULY 15, 1970 - Pray for My priests. They are led into the darkness. Many hearts are hardened to the truth. There is salvation in prayer. Many will be sacrificed in the eugulfment. Carry your cross, My children. All hearts must rise to Heaven in prayer. (vol I page 11)
AUGUST 14, 1970 - This should be a most joyous occasion, My children, but We look down and see thousands of slaughtered innocents. We cry tears of anguish. The Father demands punishment. We beg penance and reparation of you now! All loving hearts must bear the burden of this sorrow, to pray for those on the road to perdition, forever to be lost to Heaven. Pray! Never cease your prayers, for many are at the brink of eternity, on the road to eternal damnation. Thou shalt not destroy a creation of the Most High! Repent! While there is still time. Look, My child, on the punishment to be. The Chastisement, will be metered in measure of the extensive infested nature of man's sin and his disregard of all urgent admonitions and requests for immediate reparation. Look, My child!...........The following is in detail the vision of things to be in Veronica's words: I saw men, women and children, all rushing, panic stricken along a road, fleeing from some devastation of horror which was very evident on the petrified faces of fright and shock of the people in flight on foot. Women pulling children along, unable to keep up the fast pace, to flee, to flee, shielding the children's faces from a sight all along the roadways of blackened bodies, charred, I screamed: No! No! Save us! Save us! Mother, save us! I retched; my stomach sickened. The sight was so awful! (vol I page 13)
SEPTEMBER 14, 1970 - The Angel of Peace has left your Country. The moment of Chastisement is approaching. I admonish you now to keep a constant vigil of prayer. Forsake all worldly pleasures. Retire in the spirit. Only by prayer and example will you save souls. .........I offer you salvation, My children, remain with Me under My Mantle. Jesus is sad. Satan attacks Our Hearts by destroying Our children. This is the beginning of sorrows. Pray! Pray! to strengthen the convents and seminaries from the attacks from within. (vol I page 14)
OCTOBER 6, 1970 - The recognition of Father will not be denied, for His disobedient children will ask for a Father's Chastisement. I do not seek to place fear in your hearts, but only the realization of the possible consequences. Take heart for the dark days will be shortened for the elect, the children who sought to comfort Us when We were cast aside. (vol I page 16)
NOVEMBER 1, 1970 - I have need to warn you, My children, to prepare! Stay within yourself in the light of grace, for I have often told you that these times are in the 'Times of Sorrow'. While you live and battle in your life-time, remember those who have gone before you, who thirst for your prayers to quench the fires of desolation. They suffer in their temporary punishment. (vol I page 17)
NOVEMBER 21, 1970 - The sorrows are before you! Yes, I know why you cry My child, for you too know Our anguish. Our Theresa placed the road before you, bring with her the love of the souls, the thirst for souls, and now you must share with Us the torment of knowledge of how many will be lost. Prayer and sacrifice alone, can recover them. This I say to all My children. Without your prayer and sacrifices many will be lost. (vol I page 17)
DECEMBER 24, 1970 - Many sciences, many false religions will try, I say try, to take the place of Truth, personified by your God. Believe Me, My children, when I tell you, they only succeed for the moment, for all this will be evened out in the time of the destruction, for the goats will be separated from the sheep! (vol I page 19)
FEBRUARY 11, 1971 - It is not always of the best interest of loved ones, to hide the bitter truth; to gloss over the facts of a coming destruction. We must approach this with a practical eye and an open heart. Also, with confidence in the ultimate victory of all Heaven and the gathering of the beloved souls with Us. The path of the war and the length of the sorrows will all depend on men. For it is their choice to follow Satan or to fight for My Son. This We give to you in confidence that you will join Us in the battle. (vol I page 23)
APRIL 10, 1971 - My child, We received the thousands of Rosaries from your land sent to Us by loving hearts. Your obedient trial has borne fruit, for there these Rosaries and acts of sacrifice by victim souls in the knowledge of what was to be, Our Father gathered in appeasement. Therefore, the chastisement most justly deserved is now delayed. Our Ways are not the ways of man.... (vol I page 26)
JULY 25, 1971 - You will continue to disperse the message that We have given you in the past times. We are approaching the final gathering of the souls. You will send out the messages of the last days to all cardinals and bishops as directed, for when My Hand comes upon you, My Warning will have been sent throughout the world. When this Chastisement comes upon you there will be no excuse for ignorance for in the truth it will be that you have remained in the darkness and rejected the Light. (vol I page 31)
AUGUST 15, 1971 - Yes, satan has gone into the highest positions in My House (Church), but, he will not triumph in the final count. The victory will be with Us, for he (satan) will only proceed as My Father deems. The Chastisement you receive will be a cleansing! It will gather souls for the Kingdom but, many at the time, will still not recognize the truth. ............The Chastisement will be from your God. Do not be misled by those who defame the habits! Do not be led like sheep to the slaughter. My Mother carries the Light in the darkness, the spiritual darkness that now engulfs you all. (vol I page 33)
AUGUST 21, 1971 - My child, Jesus will be here soon to direct you further in your work. My Heart is heavy, many of My messages to the world have been cast aside. Should this continue as a pattern, My child, there is nothing further that I can do to hold the Hand of Destruction that is coming toward you now. You will not be discouraged, you will continue to send out the messages given to you. You will not stop, My child, as I will not stop. There will be every chance given to every soul. It will be their own choosing, should they continue in darkness and be visited with the ultimate destruction. (vol I page 33)
Do We set fear in your hearts, My children? Only those who have turned from Us have need to fear. Only those who allow themselves to be led into the darkness have need to fear. Before the destruction comes upon you, the word will have spread throughout the earth. Already the sands of the hour glass have spread throughout the earth. Already the sands of the hour glass are running faster, the grains are few. Are you ready, My children? (vol I page 34)
SEPTEMBER 7, 1971 - I come to prepare you, My children, for the dark days ahead. We cannot turn the hour glass over, We cannot start over, but We can lessen the destruction that will come upon you. Your city will be heavily struck by the hand of the destroyer, therefore, I ask you to come here in atonement. For your prayers, My children, are being therefore gathered for souls. For each prayer can help to ease the suffering of those souls who will truly know suffering in the near future. I can only promise peace to the hearts of those who come to Me and My Son, for when the devastation comes upon you, it will be your faith that will make you strong. (vol I page 35)
SEPTEMBER 14, 1971 - Many signs and manifestations have been given to the world. Some have been recognized and others have been cast aside in blindness! Many of you will not even give credit to your God for the destruction that He will allow to come upon you. (vol I page 35)
Unless you are able to penetrate the darkness with the light of truth, many will carry the cross with My Son! I tell you now: Count not on the extension of this Chastisement. As I repeat to you: The last grain is approaching, ere but for the merciful heart of My Son in the Father you would receive much worse than is planned to be metered to you! Your balance, My children, will be measured by the extent of the sin in your land and throughout the world. Your offenses to your God. The hour has struck, My children, there is no turning back! You can only hold back the darkness now, I am not abandoning you in the days ahead. I will always be with you, but the final decision will face them. (vol I page 35,36)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1971 - You will wear your Rosary about your neck, not for decoration, but for that moment you will flee with whatever is on your body! Be not misled by those who appear to escape, through the mercy of the Father, that this havoc was wrought fully by man. No, man will only lead themselves to the havoc but the ultimate destruction will be allowed by the Father. When you on earth destroy life of the unborn, you have defied the Father! (vol I page 36)
OCTOBER 7, 1971 - All who are well in spirit need not fear in the spectacle that is before you. Should Our warnings not be heeded, many will then fall into the great catastrophe which We will be forced to send upon you. Believe what you will see in this great spectacle that My Son will give you in His mercy of heart. Believe what you see. Many will see and yet not believe for already they have received the mark of the beast. They have been claimed by satan! (vol I page 38)
NOVEMBER 1, 1971 - My children, you are now on the edge of a great disaster, pray as you have never prayed before! I need not relate again that I have cried throughout the world, that I came with a plan of salvation. How many have listened to My pleas. How many have understood that We do not bring willful disaster upon you, We would allow you to have your own balance, in measure of what you have sown. America, you have grown fat on your luxury and starved your souls! For this you will not escape the trials given in the past to your fellow man; you will not be free of Chastisement! Woe, I say to you, you have turned your back on My Son to worship evil, and thus you have been allowed to set demons on your earth from the abyss! (vol I page 38)
DECEMBER 24, 1971 - The Message must go to all bishops and cardinals. They will be given the time to render a good account to their God before the Chastisement. (vol I page 40)
DECEMBER 31, 1971 - All humans are subject to temptation, error and the decision to accept the Light or the darkness, on free will. The choice will be given to all to accept or reject My Son, before the arrival of the cataclysm. The word will go throughout the world. You will not accept the rewritings of false prophets as satan has entered the highest ranks of My Son's House (Church). (vol I page 41)
FEBRUARY 1, 1972 - The pages in the Book of Love and Life must turn, My children, but would you know now what lies before you, you would be on your knees constantly begging that this Chastisement will be lessened upon you. ...........Have you prepared yourself as I have come to prepare you? Have you listened to My words? (vol I page 43)
MARCH 24, 1972 - The armies of satan will be vanquished! It is an eventuality which man has not reckoned with. The sword will soon come upon you and you, who have been unrepentant in the Eyes of your God, the bow is poised, it quivers, it will soon be upon you!..........St. Gabriel: The war is on now! It has entered within the Holy Temple of God! You have set up a cross to worship, but you have built a false image; it is not of God, but of man! For this the sword will be heavy upon you! (vol I page 44)
SEPTEMBER 7, 1972 - We are now entering the beginning of the period called 'Y'. How long this will continue will depend on the penance of the world. '(X Y, Z=end.)' I have come to prepare you for the great cataclysm that lies ahead. I have called you to penance innumerable times and in many places. When the cataclysm comes upon you, the Chastisement, which is so sorely needed now, I will be unable to shield you any longer from it. All who are of well spirit will have no reason to fear. They will go through this with great hope and heart, for the ultimate outcome will be with joy to all who have remained with My Son. (vol I page 63)
FEBRUARY 1, 1973 - The tribulations will be given for the cleansing of your earth. The pages are turning very fast, much faster than the Father would wish. But man now has in his power to govern the remaining hours of his time upon earth. (vol I page 81)
FEBRUARY 10, 1973 - There will be given many warnings before the Chastisement. One major Warning will be given soon to your country. The Chastisement and cleansing will come in two parts of the world. One will be in your side. (vol I page 82)
Man will be subjected to a cleansing that has never been experienced since the beginning of the world. All who are of well spirit will have no fear, for all is in the plan of the Father. (vol I page 83)
MARCH 18, 1973 - You will be warned by the approach of the Chastisement some time before. Penance will come too late for many. (vol I page 85)
MARCH 24, 1973 - I have the foreknowledge to impart to you that only a few will be saved in the coming Chastisement. Many will be taken from the world before this crucible of suffering. (vol I page 89)
MARCH 25, 1973 - I do not have to give you the count of hours, days, or years before the coming Chastisement. What matters is that you prepare your souls now for what lies ahead of you. (vol I page 90)
APRIL 14, 1973 - The sign of the Son Man will appear before the great Chastisement. Should the prayers of atonement be discontinued on these sacred grounds, the Chastisement in earth-time will be hastened. (vol I page 95)
MAY 30, 1973 - When the Chastisement comes upon you, many will flee with whatever they have on their backs or on their persons. Therefore, My children, it is not for decoration that I have asked you to wear your beads of prayer about your neck. It was for when you flee; you will have your armor upon you. (vol I page 103)
AUGUST 21, 1973 - Listen well, My child. All is in the power of the Father. What is to befall man, he has brought this upon himself. He has brought about the need for cleansing. You will all approach the days ahead with great trust, with great love in the Mercy of the Father. (vol I page 126)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1973 - Man has only one means now to avert the planned Chastisement and Warning. The Warning and the Chastisement will follow soon upon each other if man continues on his present course. He must now humble himself before the world. He must do much penance, sacrifice, and make atonement for the many offenses against his God. Only in this manner will I, as a Mediatrix between man and God, be able to hold back the destruction which is fast heading towards earth. (vol I page 134)
OCTOBER 6, 1973 - Man will now make complete atonement to the Father, or he will receive his recompense by a major Warning to mankind, and should this go unheeded, a great Chastisement. In this Chastisement, My children, billions will be lost. Many lives will be lost. (vol I page 141)
DECEMBER 7, 1973 - I have been much saddened, My child, at the reception of My warnings to many. They have closed their ears and their hearts to My pleas. How sad will be their awakening. The Father has His hand poised to send upon you a just Warning and Chastisement. All those who have remained of well spirit will have nothing to fear. They will go through this Warning and Chastisement without heavy incident...........St. Michael: Listen and heed well the warning from the Queen of Heaven. You have chosen to close your ears to these warnings. There will come upon the earth a great cataclysm in the heavens. In this manner you will be forced to acknowledge your God. Man has offended the Creator too long. Make atonement now, for you time grows short. (vol I page 147)
FEBRUARY 10, 1974 - My child, it is a dark day for mankind. Man has failed the test anew. Murder, and violence, sin, is a way of life in your country and the world. How long can I hold back the great cataclysm upon you? Do not think, or go about your daily lives without preparation, for it will come upon you suddenly. I have warned you, I have given you the plan for your salvation, as given to Me by the Father. It is through the merciful heart of the Father that I have come to these Sacred Grounds as a Mediatrix between God and man. However, your days are counted. Gather your loved ones, save your souls and the souls of those you love, for many will die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption. (vol I page 169)
APRIL 13, 1974 - Know, My children, you are going through the time of test and trial. All that is rotten will fall. The sheep will be separated from the goats. There will come upon mankind in due time, a great Warning, a great Warning of magnitude beyond human comprehension, and then, should you not change your ways, there will come upon mankind one of the greatest Chastisements ever seen before nor ever shall be seen again. Skin will dry up and blow off the bones as though it had never been. Many eyes will see and yet, not perceive the truth, so much have they blinded themselves to the truth of the light, turning away from their God and giving themselves to the morals of a world that has now turned to satan. (vol I page 191)
MAY 22, 1974 - The Father is all merciful, wishing none to be lost. However, many chastisements will be sent upon mankind. This will be tempered with a great, majestic celestial manifestation from the Father. And after this, My child, should man not recognize the signs of his time, there will be sent upon him the Ball of Redemption. The few with faith have held back this great Warning and Chastisement. However, the scales must be balanced, as time is running out, My child. Work with great haste; persevere in your mission. Accept the will of the Father. (vol I page 198)
MAY 30, 1974 - St. Michael: Listen well and repeat my words. Woe, woe to man of earth, he calls down upon himself a just punishment for the abominations he commits in his heart and the abominations in the Sacred Temples of God. Wars, famine, flood, cataclysm, and the Ball of Redemption. Know that in this order man shall be cleansed. (vol I page 204)
JUNE 18, 1974 - Yes, My child, there will be a great War and a great Miracle, and then the great Chastisement. It is all to come to pass. Yes, My child, the great Chastisement will be a baptism of fire. In your country there are areas, My children, that will fall into major catastrophe. (vol I page 222)
AUGUST 14, 1974 - You ask, My child, again, about the Ball of Redemption. Yes, the Ball is out there, My child, in your atmosphere. There will be a great Warning, there will be a phenomenon of great magnitude and there will be a great Chastisement. All must come about. However, mankind holds the balance for the coming events. (vol I page 243)
SEPTEMBER 13, 1974 - It will be a time of great tribulation for all! A tribulation so great that were not My Son to take pity on you and intervene, no life would remain upon your planet. Pray, pray, My children, for you do not know what lies ahead of you. (vol I page 262)
OCTOBER 2, 1974 - There will be a great Warning sent to mankind. And should this not be acted upon, a great Chastisement shall soon follow. The numbers lost in this Chastisement are beyond all that human mind would comprehend. (vol I page 272)
NOVEMBER 1, 1974 - Know that the Warning is fast approaching mankind. Know that there will be a Chastisement far greater than mankind has ever seen. Those who remain after this cleansing, will be there not by accident but at the Will of the Father. They will join with My Son to set the world right again. (vol I page 286)
My child, you feel the heat, unusual heat. Know that at the time of the Chastisement, the brightness of the coming celestial punishing agent from the Father, will light up the night as the day. The heat will turn your winters to summer. Yes, My child, the celestial body will throw off a great amount of heat upon your earth. (vol I page 289)
NOVEMBER 23, 1974 - In the great trial ahead, My children, many young will be taken from the world. In the great Chastisement many of My children will be removed, some without going into the deep sleep. Yes, My child, nothing is impossible with the Father. (vol I page 299)
DECEMBER 28, 1974 - The abyss is opened wide; the demons are set loose upon you. Those who have given themselves to satan will be claimed by him. The great Chastisement will come shortly before the arrival of My Son. (vol I page 314)
JULY 15, 1975 - Woe to mankind who has set upon the world a blade of error! No man shall escape the Chastisement! Houses will blow in the wind. Skin will dry up and blow off the bones as if it had never been! Eyes will see and still not believe, so hardened are the hearts of man. Sin, and all manner of evil, has become a way of life in your nation and the countries upon earth! One by one in a sudden movement many nations shall disappear from the face of the earth! Many of the good must do heavy penance and suffer for this evil but winning their eventual crown in the Eternal Kingdom of God the Father. (vol I page 382)
SEPTEMBER 6, 1975 - My child, much has been given to you in knowledge. The Eternal Father has set a measure. 'Measure for Measure' shall the 'world' reap the whirlwind. There shall come upon mankind a Chastisement of tremendous magnitude! A Chastisement that has never been seen nor will it ever be seen again by the eyes of man. In the Mercy of the Eternal Father, there will be given to you a Warning; a visual Warning and, then if mankind set himself against the Eternal Father, choosing to continue in his life of sin, he will receive a just judgment from the Eternal Father and he will be cleansed of his sin by a Baptism of Fire, the Ball of Redemption, spoken of by My Mother, is on it's way! Measure for Measure, your days are counted; I do not come to set fear in your hearts; as My Mother has not come to set fear in your heart. But, We bring to you the knowledge of what is to come! Your future is now! Live your life daily expecting what is to be an eventuality. (vol I page 410)
OCTOBER 6, 1975 - There will be sent upon mankind a Chastisement! Your earth shall tremble! Do not hide yourselves in the mountains! Your soul is exposed before the Eternal Father. None shall hide from His Wrath!.........Your earth, a world that has given itself to satan, shall be cleansed by a baptism of fire! None shall escape! Every man, woman and child shall feel the effects of this cleansing!............All who remain in the light shall pass through this dark time with perseverance and hope. The Trinity shall stand above you! There shall be at the end of the tribulations a new world! (vol I page 431)
MAY 15, 1976 - When you find, in your human nature, a failing approaching, you may ask Jesus in this manner: My Jesus, my Confidence! You will repeat this: My Jesus, my Confidence! You will find, My children, that there is great comfort for you all in the days ahead. Do not be discouraged. Do not be stopped in your mission by the opinion of man. ........O My children, a great Chastisement is to come upon mankind. Your country. America the beautiful, shall be washed clean by trial. I cannot promise you now, My children, a turning away of this Chastisement. It is imminent upon mankind. (vol I page 486)
DECEMBER 6, 1976 - The peace promised by My Mother will not come at this time. Man has set himself on the road to great Tribulation!...........All who are of well spirit will have nothing to fear. They will go through this crucible of suffering with hope and courage, for they will have their armor; a knowledge of the value of prayer and hope in the Eternal Kingdom............Re-read, My children, the Messages given through My Mother and other seers throughout the world. Learn by them and act upon them for you have been given the pattern for your future..........It will be a battle, My children, I assure you, a battle such as never has been seen upon your earth, and never will be seen again. All will enter into this battle, every man, woman, and child shall feel its effects. (vol I page 452)
JUNE 12, 1976 - Many signs shall be given for your direction. If you are not blind, you will recognize them, I assure you, My children, when the Chastisement is to come upon you, you will all know. (vol I page 503)
V O L U M E I I
APRIL 2, 1977 - The world's people will cry: And where is His coming? They await My Son, but for what? Are they ready for Him? No, I say unto you: If you receive tomorrow the Chastisement, three-quarters of mankind will be destroyed without deliverance! Is this what you want, My children? (vol II page 31)
MAY 30, 1977 - I understand the harvest of souls shall be small for Heaven. My children, listen now and act upon My counsel. The time is growing short. There will be sent upon mankind a Chastisement such as has never been seen upon your earth before, and shall never be visited again upon mankind, for at the end of this Chastisement there will be not much flesh left upon earth. (vol I page 50)
I repeat: All the plans of Heaven for your Chastisement can be forestalled, held in abeyance, if you make an effort to do penance and change your ways that have offended your God. (vol II page 52)
JUNE 16, 1977 - My children, the Ball of Redemption shall be the climax of Chastisement upon mankind. However, because of the abominations and all manner of sin coming from the hearts of mankind, he will be allowed to proceed slowly, and then his path accelerating onto the road to his own destruction. (vol II page 58)
NOVEMBER 19, 1977 - At the end of the great conflagration and crisis only a few will be left. Only a few will be saved. They will be truly the remnant. There will be Our Lady said, a second coming of Her Son. (vol II page 102)
DECEMBER 31, 1977 - My children, your earth has evolved now into a state of immorality and sin fat worse than it was in the time of Noe. What can I say further to you, My children, but to counsel you and warn you that the Eternal Father is making ready a great trial for mankind. The heavens shall explode and roll back as a sheet. Hearts shall stop in fear of what is to come upon mankind. This coming Warning, My children, is minor in comparison to the Chastisement, the great Chastisement that shall then follow. (vol II page 112)
MAY 20, 1978 - My children, your scientists say in their arrogance that they may control this disaster, and I say unto you: They are foolish in their search for knowledge, for they have been searching and never coming to the truth! Man of sin, man of insanity and destruction, you have made sin a way of life, and your fruits shall be death! (vol II page 149)
NOVEMBER 20, 1978 - O My children of the United States, do you not understand what is ahead for you? You country, the United States, has not known what it is to suffer through destructive forces. My children, you shall not escape the destruction that the bear of Communism has set upon many countries in Europe and the world. You cannot compromise your Faith to save what there is left, for everything upon earth shall fall as rubble with the Chastisement. A Ball of fire, a Chastisement, a baptism of fire, is heading for mankind. Can you not understand! (vol II page 201)
My child, you will work with great haste to warn My children. It is not a wrathful God Who wishes to destroy them nor to bring Chastisement upon them. However, in the ways of God that could never be understood by the human mind, He must chastise many to bring them back. ........
I repeat: The Chastisement will be great, but man must understand, there is another chastisement. One will come from man, through the hands of man, a war so great that it will almost exterminate the earth but for the merciful heart of the Eternal Father. And the Chastisement of the Ball of Redemption. (vol II page 202)
MAY 23, 1979 - There shall be set upon mankind a great Warning, far greater than man has ever experienced upon earth; and woe to the man who has not repented before the Chastisement. There will be much gnashing of teeth and woe set upon the earth. ..........I ask as your God, that all who can read will daily read the Book of Life and Love, and you shall not be taken unawares when the Warning and the great Chastisement befalls mankind. The second part of this Chastisement shall be a war far greater than any war that has ever come upon your earth. And what did you do when My Mother warned you many years ago, bishops and cardinals in My House, my Church? What did you do to set a plan, to set in motion a plan, for saving the children, the sheep, your children in My Church? Because of pride and arrogance you chose to keep this secret from the world. And now what will you do? A House in darkness wears a band of death about it. (vol II page 215)
JUNE 2, 1979 - I have often warned you, that unless you turn back from your present road, a road that means the destruction of souls and the eventual physical destruction of many nations upon your earth, unless you turn back now, what more can I say, but to acknowledge the fact from the Eternal Father that a great Warning, preceded by minor warnings upon earth, a great Warning shall be set upon mankind. After this, unless you turn back and do great penance, make atonement to the Eternal Father for your offenses to Him, you will receive a great Chastisement. And in this Chastisement, approximately three-quarters of mankind shall be destroyed. My children, is this what you want? (vol II page 222)
JUNE 9, 1979 - Pray, My children, a constant vigilance of prayer for your children and all of the children of the nations of earth. The great Chastisement shall take the greatest part of mankind from the earth. (vol II page 223)
SEPTEMBER 14, 1979 - The great Tribulation will soon be upon mankind. Those who pass through the tribulation shall come out cleansed, their robes cleansed with the blood of the Lamb. (vol II page 249)
JUNE 18, 1980 - My voice cries out to you all now to be prepared, for the tribulation is at hand. All who have listened to My Mother's counsel and are of well spirit, have no fear. My words to you are consolation. I do not seek to place fear into your hearts. I console you with the knowledge that you will be saved. Remember in the days ahead, remember My words of consolation to you all: You will say "My Jesus, my Confidence"!...........My children, you will read and re-read the messages from Heaven given through My Mother to you. Read them well, for much has been over-looked in the past. You will receive great knowledge, and you will be able then to know the day, the hour of the tribulation. (vol II page 273)
MARCH 18, 1983 - My child, there is much to be done before the Warning, and then the great Chastisement, in between this shall come forth the Third World War. You will see carnage, and killings, and blood running in your streets, My children. (vol II page 378)
MARCH 26, 1983 - Yes, My child and My children, the world now is being prepared by the Bear and will face a crucible of suffering. As My Mother has told you before, I will repeat again: There will be minor chastisements, and then will come the great Warning and the greatest of Chastisement, a Chastisement such as has never been seen before in your nation or the nations of he world and We pray will never then be seen again. How ever, only a few will be saved. .......My child and children, there will be a great Chastisement, but this will coincide with the arrival of the Ball of Redemption and the Third World War. (vol II page 383)
M E S S A G E S
JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - My child and My children of the world, I come to you with great news, not one, though, of joy, but of pity and sorrow. I say sorrow, because for many earth-years I have wandered among you, from place to place, and country to country, trying to warn you to avert this coming Chastisement, which is fast approaching mankind. Many shall die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption. ...........What can I do, My child, you say to yourself, as this goes through your head with fear. There is nothing to fear, My child; I have given you the course. You will pray the Rosary daily, My children, link to link, bead to bead, going throughout the whole world. For I repeat; your time is about up; any day, any hour, you will face the major part of the Chastisement. ............My children, I caution you now, and I wish that you remember these instructions from several years ago in earth's time that I gave to you, to keep in your homes a good supply of canned goods. They have shelf value, My children, they will not spoil. But better that you keep them and they spoil than to have come upon you the great Chastisement. It will be a ball of fire which will ignite many of the chemicals that are being stored up for the destruction of the nations. .............My children, not only with the canned foods will you store just food, but you must also make known to your families and your friends that they had best keep blankets and water in tight containers; for there will be on the onset of the Chastisement, there will be nothing that you can buy due to contamination.
The world may call it the onslaught of holocaust, but not many will have the opportunity to try to figure what has happened about them, as they run back and forth and try to flee before the Chastisement. Don't look back, My children, as you find the bodies, black, dead bodies, lying among your roads. Do not touch them or you will die, also...........This will tell you, My child and My children, that the major Chastisement shall be a Third World War, which is in the planning now. Russia has not been converted. And why? Because the Message I gave many years ago to the little children, and to those who had the heart to seek for the truth, I told them that unless they prayed the Rosary and wore their Brown Scapulars, death shall be a place among the living; death, such as no man could perceive in his human mind, to see the destruction of missiles and other contemptible, technological implements, made strictly from the knowledge of satan. ........My child and My children, pray for those poor mothers who had the missing children. There will be great punishments before this major Chastisement, My child. There will be many punishments; many tears shall flow from the mothers eyes, and their hearts shall be opened for mercy, begging for mercy. ..........I want everyone upon earth to know that the great Chastisement and the punishments of droughts, earthquakes, tornadoes, are but minor compared to the number of lives that will be lost with the great Chastisement.
My child and My children, the murders of the unborn will bring great Chastisement upon the United States, Canada, and the nations of the world, that are now contributing not only to the delinquency of your children and the world's children, but are condoning murder and euthanasia. Euthanasia, My child and My children, is murder!...........We have been very patient. The Eternal Father has voiced His decision within My hearing, and I tell you, My children, your Chastisement is just ahead. ..........Yes, My child, in the great Chastisement a ball of fire shall fall into the waters killing all that is living in the seas. And, also, unfortunately, because they could not listen and change their ways, many will die also from the flames and also from the waters. Those living along the coastlines, We caution them to keep a sacramental and a crucifix upon their doors, for the angel of death shall not enter your home.
JULY 25, 1985 (MSG) - My child and My children, especially My child Veronica, I knew of your suffering, and I knew that you would not turn your back on My pleas to come to the grounds this evening. I will not tax you, My child, with too long a Message for the world this evening. But most of all, I come to say, My children, that your time has been shortened. The cataclysm, the day of sorrow, and the dark, long days are coming upon you.
SEPTEMBER 14, 1985 (MSG) - My child and My children, I have wandered for years throughout your land, with tears streaming from My broken heart, warning you that the hourglass is almost empty. Like a thief in the night, the Chastisement shall come upon you. Are you ready, My children? Have you read, and reread the messages from Heaven given from the years that go back to 1970? Those prior to 1970 are, also, most urgent to be given to the world. ..........The Rosary must be recited daily, and twice a day, if possible. All others We leave to you to say for added graces. In your world of corruption and evil, My children, you cannot gather enough graces. For those that you will not need when you come over the veil to eternity will be given to those whom you love, or those who you have fought to save, and, yet, you felt unsuccessful. All the children of the world shall be counted in those who will see the ultimate Chastisement. Many will die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption.
OCTOBER 5, 1985 (MSG) - My child, I brought you here this evening, for I know regardless of your physical illness, you would be here if We ask. And you waited and waited, My child, for hopefully, in your heart, you know that by the time you were to come, you would be stable enough on your legs to get there. Yes, My child, We called you because We needed you, My child, as We need all the seers of the world to gather now and stop the coming Chastisement. The Eternal Father now has taken into His hand a most luminous ball; it is a red ball of fire. It is growing very heavy in His hand; it no longer sets at the base of His throne, and He shall poise now to throw this. It will be thrown, My child, at the world; a ball of fire.
NOVEMBER 1, 1985 (MSG) - I want you, My children, to wear the Brown Scapular. You must wear the Brown Scapular. The time of times is approaching. The great Chastisement is approaching. The hours upon earth should be counted in the few. These are truly, My children, your latter days. You cannot escape the oncoming fury. .........You are living in the times of the coming of the great Tribulation. And were it not I to return, I will tell you also, My children, were not I to return there would be no flesh left. ........I repeat again: When I return to earth, I shall return the way I left. I ascended, and I shall then descend, with the armies of Heaven. You will see a banner that shall be raised at that time called "Faithful and True," and in that way you will know Me. My Mother will, also, descend during the time of tribulation. Now do not become confused; that does not mean that My Mother has left you, or is leaving you. My Mother has promised that She shall be with you until the end of time; and She will. ...........The Eternal Father has the Ball poised in His hand; your end can come by day. It will come upon you quickly, and how many shall be prepared? Do you have your candles? Do you have your water, your canned food, and your blankets? It will become an extremely cold day with the start of the Tribulation, and you will welcome having these on hand, My children. Do not take this lightly, but abide by Our direction and you shall not be caught short of provisions.
JUNE 18, 1986 (MSG) - And if you think you have seen carnage now already in the Church, the worst is yet to come, unless you follow the rules, given by My Mother many years ago, of prayer, atonement, and sacrifice. By your example you may be able to save others. For soon there will come upon you the great Chastisement. It comes in two parts, My child and My children: The Third World War and, also, the Ball of Redemption. These can no longer be delayed. For the good seem to go about their way, perhaps pride fully. We do not seek to accuse or place a stigma on any, but some may pride fully sit back and let others go forth and make these sacrifices and prayers and penance. Because they have become smug, or because they have not the grace to understand, that once you receive this grace much is expected of you. You must even work harder to save your brothers and sisters..........My child and My children, this message will not be greeted gleefully by your clergy. But since Lucy has been silenced, it is necessary that the world knows the truth. I will also send this message out through one more seer in the world, and if it is not abided by, I have nothing to do but to allow the Chastisement to fall upon mankind.
JUNE 6, 1987 (MSG) - I know, My child, this comes as great shock to you, but you must understand that We did caution the world, and the pastors, to mend their ways now, for even many mitres have fallen into hell. Do not be shocked, My child. I know this puts great strain on your weakened heart, but you must make it known to the world that many must offer themselves in compensation, We will say, for those who have not received the grace to enter even into purgatory. Perhaps, at the end of time, My children, when the world meets with the great Chastisement, and the gates of hell then are opened for all to see, and the gates of purgatory opened for all to come out, then you will understand what has happened in the past, and what is coming in the future, as you ponder My words tonight. .............You have your chance now, as My Mother pleads for your cause, to stop what you are doing now, that displeases the Eternal Father; or you shall be sent, within the next year, a far worse plague upon mankind, if the great Chastisement hasn't already overcome you.
OCTOBER 2, 1987 (MSG) - My child and My children, prayer has not become a way of life for many. That is why communism has got such a foothold in your country and in other countries of the world. The prayers given to you in your childhood will be remembered always, I know, My children; but there are those who have not received these prayers in their schools, for prayer has been outlawed in many areas of your country and the world. It took but a few without faith to bring down the flag, for even your country's flag is being defiled, My children. I speak both of the United States and Canada, for when the great Tribulation falls upon them, they will have to hold each other up; for they cannot escape through the waters to get help. They will not escape through the skies, but the number of dead will be counted in the millions.
My child and My children, I do not have to go through the long list of carnage that is taking place in My Church upon earth. It will suffer a great Chastisement soon, very soon, for the communism that is spreading throughout your country, the United States, is entering upon the churches. You can see what they already did, My child, to your church, and understand why We are so desperately in need of those who are willing to sacrifice their lives for the hereafter. I say the hereafter, for the reward in Heaven shall be great for those who will be willing to stand up and fight for the truth, for their God, to keep the Church as I asked it to be: One, Holy and Apostolic. ............Now, My children, continue with your prayers. All the others cannot count but your prayers this evening. And remember the Pope, as My Mother sought to put in your mind, as though She was branding it in your conscience, to get in touch with Pope John Paul II and ask him, plead with him! - to please do what My Mother asked back at Fatima. Do what She asked, otherwise the world will find itself ablaze.
OCTOBER 1, 1988 (MSG) - My child and my children, We have gone throughout the world, in various places for many earth-years, trying to warn mankind that unless he changed his ways great Chastisement shall fall upon mankind. There have been wars and rumors of war, but first you will receive the Warning, the great Warning. Many hearts shall stop with fear.
OCTOBER 2, 1989 (MSG) - However, I acknowledge the fact that, My child, I have taken you from your home in a weak state; but you know how urgent it was from Our discourse with you all day today, My child, that you get here this evening. For the evil is accelerating in the world. We cannot hold back the Chastisement much longer. The Father has at the foot of His throne the Ball of Redemption. Look up and describe what you see, My child. .............Veronica: I see a very wonderful Man. He is so grand fatherly, with a long white beard. And He is sitting with the most beautiful cape on Him; He looks like a regal King. He's smiling. There is no way to explain Him. And He is so translucent and shining. I know it is the Eternal Father. But He has at the foot of His throne a large ball; it's like a ball of fire. I know quite a number of years ago I saw this ball in a photograph taken by the people from Canada. I did not know what it meant then but now I understand the photograph.
OCTOBER 6, 1992 (MSG) - My child and My children, if I could open up the sky above Me and show you a picture of the tears that fall upon you! It's truly raining teardrops from Heaven. For many of you are blind to what lies ahead. There will be a time of great tribulation upon mankind. Will you be able to persevere during this time?.............My child, you understand the Eternal Father is most merciful, and My Son does not want the world to be destroyed. However, great tribulations shall be set upon mankind. Sodom and Gomorrah were destroyed, destroyed by fire and brimstone............Laws are being made now to protect the offenders of God, the homosexuals. Mankind will have a banner ahead. There will be tribulations set upon the world before My Son returns to gather His own. Yes, in time many will be removed from the earth. However, there will be a tribulation before that moment.
CHOICE - See Free Will
mothermary Headline Animator
The following is Our Lady of Medjugorje's October 25, 2012 Monthly Message :
“Dear children! Today I call you to pray for my intentions. Renew fasting and prayer because satan is cunning and attracts many hearts to sin and perdition. I call you, little children, to holiness and to live in grace. Adore my Son so that He may fill you with His peace and love for which you yearn. Thank you for having responded to my call.”
The following is Our Lady of Medjugorje's October 2, 2012 monthly message on the day for nonbelievers through Mirjana:
“Dear children; I am calling you and am coming among you because I need you. I need apostles with a pure heart. I am praying, and you should also pray, that the Holy Spirit may enable and lead you, that He may illuminate you and fill you with love and humility. Pray that He may fill you with grace and mercy. Only then will you understand me, my children. Only then will you understand my pain because of those who have not come to know the love of God. Then you will be able to help me. You will be my light-bearers of God’s love. You will illuminate the way for those who have been given eyes but do not want to see. I desire for all of my children to see my Son. I desire for all of my children to experience His Kingdom. Again I call you and implore you to pray for those whom my Son has called. Thank you.”
Mirjana said that Our Lady blessed all those present and the religious articles brought for blessing.
*******************************************************
March 25, 2012 Message to Marija
"Dear children! Also today, with joy, I desire to give you my motherly blessing and to call you to prayer. May prayer become a need for you to grow more in holiness every day. Work more on your conversion because you are far away, little children. Thank you for having responded to my call." 03/2012
Annual Apparition To Mirjana - March 18, 2012
The visionary Mirjana Dragicevic-Soldo had daily apparitions from June 24th 1981 to December 25th 1982. During the last daily apparition, Our Lady gave her the 10th secret, and told her that she would appear to her once a year, on the 18th of March. It has been this way through the years. Several thousand pilgrims gathered in prayer of the Rosary at the 'Blue Cross'. The apparition lasted from 14:00 to 14:05.
"Dear children! I am coming among you because I desire to be your mother - your intercessor. I desire to be the bond between you and the Heavenly Father - your mediatrix. I desire to take you by the hand and to walk with you in the battle against the impure spirit. My children, consecrate yourselves to me completely. I will take your lives into my motherly hands and I will teach them peace and love, and then I will give them over to my Son. I am asking of you to pray and fast because only in this way will you know how to witness my Son in the right way through my motherly heart. Pray for your shepherds that, united in my Son, they can always joyfully proclaim the Word of God. Thank you."
Message of March 02, 2012
"Dear children; Through the immeasurable love of God I am coming among you and I am persistently calling you into the arms of my Son. With a motherly heart I am imploring you, my children, but I am also repeatedly warning you, that concern for those who have not come to know my Son be in the first place for you. Do not permit that by looking at you and your life, they are not overcome by a desire to come to know Him. Pray to the Holy Spirit for my Son to be impressed within you. Pray that you can be apostles of the divine light in this time of darkness and hopelessness. This is a time of your trial. With a rosary in hand and love in the heart set out with me. I am leading you towards Easter in my Son. Pray for those whom my Son has chosen that they can always live through Him and in Him - the High Priest. Thank you." 03/02/2012
Message of February 25, 2012
"Dear children! At this time, in a special way I call you: 'pray with the heart'. Little children, you speak much and pray little. Read and meditate on Sacred Scripture, and may the words written in it be life for you. I encourage and love you, so that in God you may find your peace and the joy of living. Thank you for having responded to my call."
February 02, 2012 Message to Mirjana
"Dear children; I am with you for so much time and already for so long I have been pointing you to God's presence and His infinite love, which I desire for all of you to come to know. And you, my children? You continue to be deaf and blind as you look at the world around you and do not want to see where it is going without my Son. You are renouncing Him - and He is the source of all graces. You listen to me while I am speaking to you, but your hearts are closed and you are not hearing me. You are not praying to the Holy Spirit to illuminate you. My children, pride has come to rule. I am pointing out humility to you. My children, remember that only a humble soul shines with purity and beauty because it has come to know the love of God. Only a humble soul becomes heaven, because my Son is in it. Thank you. Again I implore you to pray for those whom my Son has chosen - those are your shepherds."
January 25, 2012 Message to Marija
"Dear children! With joy, also today I call you to open your hearts and to listen to my call. Anew, I desire to draw you closer to my Immaculate Heart, where you will find refuge and peace. Open yourselves to prayer, until it becomes a joy for you. Through prayer, the Most High will give you an abundance of grace and you will become my extended hands in this restless world which longs for peace. Little children, with your lives witness faith and pray that faith may grow day by day in your hearts. I am with you. Thank you for having responded to my call."
January 02, 2012 Message to Mirjana
Subscribe to:
Post Comments (Atom)
No comments:
Post a Comment